א וַיִּזְכֹּר
אֱלֹהִים, אֶת-נֹחַ, וְאֵת
כָּל-הַחַיָּה
וְאֶת-כָּל-הַבְּהֵמָה,
אֲשֶׁר אִתּוֹ בַּתֵּבָה;
וַיַּעֲבֵר אֱלֹהִים רוּחַ
עַל-הָאָרֶץ, וַיָּשֹׁכּוּ
הַמָּיִם. |
1 And
God
remembered Noah, and every
living thing, and all the
cattle that were with him in
the ark; and God made a wind
to pass over the earth, and
the waters assuaged; |
ב וַיִּסָּכְרוּ
מַעְיְנֹת תְּהוֹם,
וַאֲרֻבֹּת הַשָּׁמָיִם;
וַיִּכָּלֵא הַגֶּשֶׁם,
מִן-הַשָּׁמָיִם. |
2 the
fountains
also of the deep and the
windows of heaven were
stopped, and the rain from
heaven was restrained. |
ג וַיָּשֻׁבוּ
הַמַּיִם מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ,
הָלוֹךְ וָשׁוֹב;
וַיַּחְסְרוּ
הַמַּיִם--מִקְצֵה,
חֲמִשִּׁים וּמְאַת יוֹם. |
3 And
the
waters returned from off the
earth continually; and after
the end of a hundred and
fifty days the waters
decreased. |
ד וַתָּנַח
הַתֵּבָה בַּחֹדֶשׁ
הַשְּׁבִיעִי,
בְּשִׁבְעָה-עָשָׂר יוֹם
לַחֹדֶשׁ, עַל, הָרֵי
אֲרָרָט. |
4 And
the
ark rested in the seventh
month, on the seventeenth
day of the month, upon the
mountains of Ararat. |
ה וְהַמַּיִם,
הָיוּ הָלוֹךְ וְחָסוֹר, עַד,
הַחֹדֶשׁ הָעֲשִׂירִי;
בָּעֲשִׂירִי בְּאֶחָד
לַחֹדֶשׁ, נִרְאוּ רָאשֵׁי
הֶהָרִים. |
5 And
the
waters decreased continually
until the tenth month; in
the tenth month, on the
first day of the month, were
the tops of the mountains
seen. |
ו וַיְהִי,
מִקֵּץ אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם;
וַיִּפְתַּח נֹחַ,
אֶת-חַלּוֹן הַתֵּבָה אֲשֶׁר
עָשָׂה. |
6 And
it
came to pass at the end of
forty days, that Noah opened
the window of the ark which
he had made. |
ז וַיְשַׁלַּח,
אֶת-הָעֹרֵב; וַיֵּצֵא יָצוֹא
וָשׁוֹב, עַד-יְבֹשֶׁת
הַמַּיִם מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ. |
7 And
he
sent forth a raven,
and it went forth to and
fro, until the waters were
dried up from off the earth. |
ח וַיְשַׁלַּח
אֶת-הַיּוֹנָה,
מֵאִתּוֹ--לִרְאוֹת הֲקַלּוּ
הַמַּיִם, מֵעַל פְּנֵי
הָאֲדָמָה. |
8 And
he
sent forth a dove
from him, to see if
the waters were abated from
off the face of the ground. |
ט וְלֹא-מָצְאָה
הַיּוֹנָה מָנוֹחַ
לְכַף-רַגְלָהּ, וַתָּשָׁב
אֵלָיו
אֶל-הַתֵּבָה--כִּי-מַיִם,
עַל-פְּנֵי כָל-הָאָרֶץ;
וַיִּשְׁלַח יָדוֹ
וַיִּקָּחֶהָ, וַיָּבֵא
אֹתָהּ אֵלָיו אֶל-הַתֵּבָה. |
9 But
the
dove found no rest for the
sole of her foot, and she
returned unto him to the
ark, for the waters were on
the face of the whole earth;
and he put forth his hand,
and took her, and brought
her in unto him into the
ark. |
י וַיָּחֶל
עוֹד, שִׁבְעַת יָמִים
אֲחֵרִים; וַיֹּסֶף שַׁלַּח
אֶת-הַיּוֹנָה, מִן-הַתֵּבָה. |
10 And
he
stayed yet other seven days;
and again he sent forth the
dove out of the ark. |
יא וַתָּבֹא
אֵלָיו הַיּוֹנָה לְעֵת
עֶרֶב, וְהִנֵּה עֲלֵה-זַיִת
טָרָף בְּפִיהָ; וַיֵּדַע
נֹחַ, כִּי-קַלּוּ הַמַּיִם
מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ. |
11 And
the
dove came in to him at
eventide; and lo in her
mouth an olive-leaf freshly
plucked; so Noah knew that
the waters were abated from
off the earth. |
יב וַיִּיָּחֶל
עוֹד, שִׁבְעַת יָמִים
אֲחֵרִים; וַיְשַׁלַּח,
אֶת-הַיּוֹנָה, וְלֹא-יָסְפָה
שׁוּב-אֵלָיו, עוֹד. |
12 And
he
stayed yet other seven days;
and sent forth the dove; and
she returned not again unto
him any more. |
יג וַיְהִי
בְּאַחַת וְשֵׁשׁ-מֵאוֹת
שָׁנָה, בָּרִאשׁוֹן בְּאֶחָד
לַחֹדֶשׁ, חָרְבוּ הַמַּיִם,
מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ; וַיָּסַר
נֹחַ, אֶת-מִכְסֵה הַתֵּבָה,
וַיַּרְא, וְהִנֵּה חָרְבוּ
פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה. |
13 And
it
came to pass in the six
hundred and first year, in
the first month, the first
day of the month, the waters
were dried up from off the
earth; and Noah removed the
covering of the ark, and
looked, and behold, the face
of the ground was dried. |
יד וּבַחֹדֶשׁ,
הַשֵּׁנִי, בְּשִׁבְעָה
וְעֶשְׂרִים יוֹם,
לַחֹדֶשׁ--יָבְשָׁה,
הָאָרֶץ. {ס} |
14 And
in
the second month, on the
seven and twentieth day of
the month, was the earth
dry. {S} |
טו וַיְדַבֵּר
אֱלֹהִים, אֶל-נֹחַ לֵאמֹר. |
15 And
God
spoke unto Noah, saying: |
טז צֵא,
מִן-הַתֵּבָה--אַתָּה,
וְאִשְׁתְּךָ וּבָנֶיךָ
וּנְשֵׁי-בָנֶיךָ אִתָּךְ. |
16 'Go
forth
from the ark, thou, and thy
wife, and thy sons, and thy
sons' wives with thee. |
יז כָּל-הַחַיָּה
אֲשֶׁר-אִתְּךָ
מִכָּל-בָּשָׂר, בָּעוֹף
וּבַבְּהֵמָה
וּבְכָל-הָרֶמֶשׂ הָרֹמֵשׂ
עַל-הָאָרֶץ--הוצא (הַיְצֵא)
אִתָּךְ; וְשָׁרְצוּ בָאָרֶץ,
וּפָרוּ וְרָבוּ עַל-הָאָרֶץ. |
17 Bring
forth
with thee every living thing
that is with thee of all
flesh, both fowl, and
cattle, and every creeping
thing that creepeth upon the
earth; that they may swarm
in the earth, and be
fruitful, and multiply upon
the earth.' |
יח וַיֵּצֵא-נֹחַ;
וּבָנָיו וְאִשְׁתּוֹ
וּנְשֵׁי-בָנָיו, אִתּוֹ. |
18 And
Noah
went forth, and his sons,
and his wife, and his sons'
wives with him; |
יט כָּל-הַחַיָּה,
כָּל-הָרֶמֶשׂ וְכָל-הָעוֹף,
כֹּל, רוֹמֵשׂ
עַל-הָאָרֶץ--לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתֵיהֶם,
יָצְאוּ מִן-הַתֵּבָה. |
19 every
beast,
every creeping thing, and
every fowl, whatsoever
moveth upon the earth, after
their families; went forth
out of the ark. |
כ וַיִּבֶן
נֹחַ מִזְבֵּחַ, לַיהוָה;
וַיִּקַּח מִכֹּל הַבְּהֵמָה
הַטְּהֹרָה, וּמִכֹּל הָעוֹף
הַטָּהוֹר, וַיַּעַל עֹלֹת,
בַּמִּזְבֵּחַ. |
20 And
Noah
builded an altar unto the
LORD; and took of every
clean beast, and of every
clean fowl, and offered
burnt-offerings on the
altar. |
כא וַיָּרַח
יְהוָה, אֶת-רֵיחַ
הַנִּיחֹחַ, וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה
אֶל-לִבּוֹ לֹא-אֹסִף
לְקַלֵּל עוֹד אֶת-הָאֲדָמָה
בַּעֲבוּר הָאָדָם, כִּי
יֵצֶר לֵב הָאָדָם רַע
מִנְּעֻרָיו; וְלֹא-אֹסִף
עוֹד לְהַכּוֹת אֶת-כָּל-חַי,
כַּאֲשֶׁר עָשִׂיתִי. |
21 And
the
LORD smelled the sweet
savour; and the LORD said in
His heart: 'I will not again
curse the ground any more
for man's sake; for the
imagination of man's heart
is evil from his youth;
neither will I again smite
any more every thing living,
as I have done. |
כב עֹד,
כָּל-יְמֵי הָאָרֶץ:
זֶרַע וְקָצִיר וְקֹר וָחֹם
וְקַיִץ וָחֹרֶף, וְיוֹם
וָלַיְלָה--לֹא יִשְׁבֹּתוּ. |
22 While
the
earth remaineth, seedtime
and harvest, and cold and
heat, and summer and winter,
and day and night shall not
cease.' |
1.
BUCH MMOSE 8 (GENESIS)
1 Da
gedachte Gott des Noach sowie
aller Tiere und allen Viehs, die
bei ihm in der Arche waren. Gott
ließ einen Wind über die Erde
wehen und das Wasser sank.
2 Die Quellen der Urflut und
die Schleusen des Himmels wurden
geschlossen; der Regen hörte auf,
vom Himmel zu fallen,
3 und das Wasser verlief sich
allmählich von der Erde. So nahm
das Wasser nach hundertfünfzig
Tagen ab.
4 Am siebzehnten Tag des
siebten Monats setzte die Arche
auf dem Gebirge Ararat auf.
5 Das Wasser nahm immer mehr
ab, bis zum zehnten Monat. Am
ersten Tag des zehnten Monats
wurden die Berggipfel
sichtbar.
6 Nach vierzig Tagen öffnete
Noach das Fenster der Arche, das
er gemacht hatte,
7 und ließ einen Raben
hinaus. Der flog aus und
ein, bis das Wasser auf der Erde
vertrocknet war.
8 Dann ließ er eine Taube
hinaus, um zu sehen, ob das
Wasser auf dem Erdboden abgenommen
habe.
9 Die Taube fand nichts, wo
sie ihre Füße ruhen lassen konnte,
und kehrte zu ihm in die Arche
zurück, weil über der ganzen Erde
noch Wasser stand. Er streckte
seine Hand aus und nahm sie wieder
zu sich in die Arche.
10 Dann wartete er noch
weitere sieben Tage und ließ
wieder die Taube aus der
Arche.
11 Gegen Abend kam die Taube
zu ihm zurück und siehe: In ihrem
Schnabel hatte sie einen frischen
Ölzweig. Da wusste Noach, dass das
Wasser auf der Erde abgenommen
hatte.
12 Er wartete noch weitere
sieben Tage und ließ die Taube
hinaus. Nun kehrte sie nicht mehr
zu ihm zurück.
13 Im sechshundertersten Jahr
Noachs, am ersten Tag des ersten
Monats, hatte sich das Wasser von
der Erde verlaufen. Da entfernte
Noach das Dach der Arche, blickte
hinaus und siehe: Der Erdboden war
trocken.
14 Am siebenundzwanzigsten
Tag des zweiten Monats war die
Erde trocken.
15 Da sprach Gott zu
Noach:
16 Komm heraus aus der Arche,
du, deine Frau, deine Söhne und
die Frauen deiner Söhne!
17 Bring mit dir alles
Lebendige heraus, von allen Wesen
aus Fleisch, was da ist an Vögeln,
Vieh und allen Kriechtieren, die
sich auf der Erde regen! Auf der
Erde soll es von ihnen wimmeln;
sie sollen fruchtbar sein und sich
auf der Erde vermehren.
18 Da kam Noach heraus, er,
seine Söhne, seine Frau und die
Frauen seiner Söhne.
19 Alle Tiere, alle
Kriechtiere und alle Vögel, alles,
was sich auf der Erde regt, kamen
nach ihren Familien aus der Arche
heraus.
20 Dann baute Noach dem HERRN
einen Altar, nahm von allen reinen
Tieren und von allen reinen Vögeln
und brachte auf dem Altar
Brandopfer dar.
21 Der HERR roch den
beruhigenden Duft und der HERR
sprach in seinem Herzen: Ich werde
den Erdboden wegen des Menschen
nie mehr verfluchen; denn das
Trachten des menschlichen Herzens
ist böse von Jugend an. Ich werde
niemals wieder alles Lebendige
schlagen, wie ich es getan
habe.1
22 Niemals, so lange die Erde
besteht, werden Aussaat und Ernte,
Kälte und Hitze, Sommer und
Winter, Tag und Nacht aufhören.
Einheitsübersetzung der Heiligen
Schrift, vollständig durchgesehene
und überarbeitete Ausgabe
© 2016 Katholische Bibelanstalt,
Stuttgart
Alle Rechte vorbehalten.
HESIOD:
THEOGONY
αἵ νύ ποθ᾽ Ἡσίοδον καλὴν ἐδίδαξαν ἀοιδήν,
ἄρνας ποιμαίνονθ᾽ Ἑλικῶνος ὕπο ζαθέοιο.
τόνδε δέ με πρώτιστα θεαὶ πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπον,
[25]
Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες, κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο:
ποιμένες ἄγραυλοι, κάκ᾽ ἐλέγχεα, γαστέρες οἶον,
ἴδμεν ψεύδεα πολλὰ λέγειν ἐτύμοισιν ὁμοῖα,
ἴδμεν δ᾽, εὖτ᾽ ἐθέλωμεν, ἀληθέα γηρύσασθαι.
And one day they
taught Hesiod glorious song
while he was shepherding his
lambs under holy Helicon,
and this word first the
goddesses said to me—
[25] the Muses of Olympus,
daughters of Zeus who holds the
aegis:
“Shepherds of the wilderness,
wretched things of shame, mere
bellies,
we know how to speak many false
things as though they were true;
but we know, when we will, to
utter true things.”
Hesiod. The
Homeric Hymns and Homerica with an
English Translation by Hugh G.
Evelyn-White. Theogony. Cambridge,
MA., Harvard University Press;
London, William Heinemann Ltd.
1914.
Χορός
Τάδε μὲν Περσῶν τῶν οἰχομένων
Ἑλλάδ᾽ ἐς αἶαν πιστὰ καλεῖται,
καὶ τῶν ἀφνεῶν καὶ πολυχρύσων
ἑδράνων φύλακες, κατὰ πρεσβείαν
5οὓς αὐτὸς ἄναξ Ξέρξης βασιλεὺς
Δαρειογενὴς
εἵλετο χώρας ἐφορεύειν.
ἀμφὶ δὲ νόστῳ τῷ βασιλείῳ
καὶ πολυχρύσου στρατιᾶς ἤδη
10κακόμαντις ἄγαν ὀρσολοπεῖται
θυμὸς ἔσωθεν.
πᾶσα γὰρ ἰσχὺς Ἀσιατογενὴς
ᾤχωκε, νέον δ᾽ ἄνδρα βαΰζει,
κοὔτε τις ἄγγελος οὔτε τις ἱππεὺς
15ἄστυ τὸ Περσῶν ἀφικνεῖται:
ἄστυ τὸ Περσῶν ἀφικνεῖται:
οἵτε τὸ Σούσων ἠδ᾽ Ἀγβατάνων
καὶ τὸ παλαιὸν Κίσσιον ἕρκος
προλιπόντες ἔβαν, τοὶ μὲν ἐφ᾽ ἵππων.
Enter
a
band of Elders, guardians of
the Persian Empire
Chorus
[1] Here we are, the faithful
Council of the Persians,
who have gone to the land
of Hellas,
we who serve as warders of the
royal abode,
rich in bountiful store of
gold,
[5] we whom Xerxes, our King,
Darius' royal son,
himself selected, by virtue of
our rank and years,
to be the guardians of his
realm.
Yet as
regards the return of our King
and of his host,
so richly decked out in gold,
[10] the soul within my breast
is distressed and presages
disaster.
For the whole populace of the
Asian nation
has come and murmurs against
its youthful King,
nor does any courier
or horseman
[15] arrive at the
city of the Persians,
who left behind them the
walled defence
of Susa and Agbatana
and Cissa's ancient ramparts,
and went forth,
some on horseback, some in
galleys,
others on foot [20] presenting
a dense array of war.
Ἄγγελος
ὦ γῆς ἁπάσης Ἀσιάδος πολίσματα,
250ὦ Περσὶς αἶα καὶ πολὺς πλούτου λιμήν,
ὡς ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς
ὄλβος, τὸ Περσῶν δ᾽ ἄνθος οἴχεται πεσόν.
ὤμοι, κακὸν μὲν πρῶτον ἀγγέλλειν κακά:
ὅμως δ᾽ ἀνάγκη πᾶν ἀναπτύξαι πάθος,
255Πέρσαι: στρατὸς γὰρ πᾶς ὄλωλε βαρβάρων.
Messenger
O cities of
all the land of Asia,
[250] O realm of Persia,
and bounteous haven of wealth,
at a single stroke all your
plenteous prosperity has been
shattered, and the flower
of the Persians has fallen and
perished!
Ah, it is a terrible
task to be the first to
deliver news of disaster.
And yet, Persians, I must
relate the entirety of the
calamity
[255] —the whole barbarian
host is lost.
Χορός
βασίλεια γύναι, πρέσβος Πέρσαις,
σύ τε πέμπε χοὰς θαλάμους ὑπὸ γῆς,
625ἡμεῖς θ᾽ ὕμνοις αἰτησόμεθα
φθιμένων πομποὺς
εὔφρονας εἶναι κατὰ γαίας.
ἀλλά, χθόνιοι δαίμονες ἁγνοί,
Γῆ τε καὶ Ἑρμῆ, βασιλεῦ τ᾽ ἐνέρων,
630πέμψατ᾽ ἔνερθεν ψυχὴν ἐς φῶς:
εἰ γάρ τι κακῶν ἄκος οἶδε πλέον,
μόνος ἂν θνητῶν πέρας εἴποι.
Chorus
Royal lady,
august queen of the Persians,
pour
these libations down to the
chambers of the earth,
[625] while we, in solemn
chant, beseech the guides
of the dead beneath the
earth to be gracious to our
prayers.
O holy divinities of
the nether world,
Earth
and Hermes, and
you, Lord of the dead,
[630] send up to the light
the spirit from below;
for if, beyond our prayers,
he knows any
further remedy for our
distress, he alone of
mortals
can declare how to bring it
to accomplishment.
AISCHYLUS:
SEVEN
AGAINST THEBES
καὶ νῦν μὲν ἐς τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ εὖ ῥέπει θεός:
χρόνον γὰρ ἤδη τόνδε πυργηρουμένοις
καλῶς τὰ πλείω πόλεμος ἐκ θεῶν κυρεῖ.
νῦν δ᾽ ὡς ὁ μάντις φησίν, οἰωνῶν βοτήρ,
25ἐν ὠσὶ νωμῶν καὶ φρεσίν, πυρὸς δίχα,
χρηστηρίους ὄρνιθας ἀψευδεῖ τέχνῃ:
οὗτος τοιῶνδε δεσπότης μαντευμάτων
λέγει μεγίστην προσβολὴν Ἀχαιίδα
νυκτηγορεῖσθαι κἀπιβουλεύσειν πόλει.
A
large gathering of citizens of
Thebes. Enter Eteocles with
attendants.
And so,
until today, God has been
favorably inclined,
for though we have long been
under siege,
the war has gone well for the
most part through the gods'
will.
But
now, as the
seer, the
herdsman of birds, informs
us,
[25] using his ears and his
mind to understand
with unerring
skill the prophetic
birds unaided
by sacrificial fire—he, master
of such prophecy,
declares
that
the greatest Argive attack
is being planned in night
assembly
and that they will make plans
to capture our city.
Ἄγγελος
Ἐτεόκλεες, φέριστε Καδμείων ἄναξ,
40ἥκω σαφῆ τἀκεῖθεν ἐκ στρατοῦ φέρων,
αὐτὸς κατόπτης δ᾽ εἴμ᾽ ἐγὼ τῶν πραγμάτων:
Enter
a
Scout
Eteocles, mighty prince of the
Cadmeans,
[40]
I have returned with a sure
report of the army outside
the walls;
I myself am an
eyewitness of their
actions.
Χορός
θρέομαι φοβερὰ μεγάλ᾽ ἄχη:
μεθεῖται στρατός: στρατόπεδον λιπὼν
80ῥεῖ πολὺς ὅδε λεὼς πρόδρομος ἱππότας:
αἰθερία κόνις με πείθει φανεῖσ᾽,
ἄναυδος σαφὴς ἔτυμος ἄγγελος.
τὶ χρίμπτει βοάν: ποτᾶται, βρέμει δ᾽
85ἀμαχέτου δίκαν ὕδατος ὀροτύπου.
Chorus
In
terror I wail loud cries of
sorrow.
Their army is let loose! Leaving
camp,
[80]
—look!—the
mounted throng floods
swiftly ahead.
The dust whirling in the air
tells me this is so
—its message is
speechless, yet clear and
true.
And now the plains of my
native land under
the blows of hooves send a
roar to my ears; the sound
flies
[85] and rumbles like a
resistless torrent crashing
down a mountainside.
Ἐτεοκλής
τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐπεύχου μὴ φιλοστόνως θεοῖς,
μηδ᾽ ἐν ματαίοις κἀγρίοις ποιφύγμασιν:
οὐ γάρ τι μᾶλλον μὴ φύγῃς τὸ μόρσιμον.
ἐγὼ δέ γ᾽ ἄνδρας ἓξ ἐμοὶ σὺν ἑβδόμῳ
ἀντηρέτας ἐχθροῖσι τὸν μέγαν τρόπον
285εἰς ἑπτατειχεῖς ἐξόδους τάξω μολών,
πρὶν ἀγγέλους σπερχνούς τε καὶ ταχυρρόθους
λόγους ἱκέσθαι καὶ φλέγειν χρείας ὕπο.
Eteocles
[280]
Make this kind of prayer
to the gods,
without your previous
lamentation,
nor with wild and useless
panting;
for you will not escape
your destiny any the more.
As for me, I will go
station six men,
with me as the seventh, as
champions
to oppose the enemy in
proud fashion
[285] at the seven exits
in the wall,
even before
speedy messengers or
swift-rushing reports
arrive and
inflame us with urgent
need.
Ἡμιχόριον Α
ὅ τοι κατόπτης, ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, στρατοῦ
370πευθώ τιν᾽ ἡμῖν, ὦ φίλαι, νέαν φέρει,
σπουδῇ διώκων πομπίμους χνόας ποδῶν.
Ἡμιχόριον Β
καὶ μὴν ἄναξ ὅδ᾽ αὐτὸς Οἰδίπου τόκος
εἰς ἀρτίκολλον ἀγγέλου λόγον μαθεῖν:
σπουδὴ δὲ καὶ τοῦδ᾽ οὐκ ἀπαρτίζει πόδα.
Ἄγγελος
375λέγοιμ᾽ ἂν εἰδὼς εὖ τὰ τῶν ἐναντίων,
ὥς τ᾽ ἐν πύλαις ἕκαστος εἴληχεν πάλον.
The
Scout is seen approaching
from one side; Eteocles from
the other.
Leader of the
First Half-Chorus
The scout, I believe, [370]
is bringing some fresh
news of the army
to us, my friends, since
the joints of his legs are
hastily speeding as they
carry him on his mission.
Leader of the
Second Half-Chorus
And, indeed, here is our
lord himself, the son of
Oedipus, at the right moment
to hear the
messenger's report.
Haste makes his stride
uneven, too.
Scout
[375] It is with certain
knowledge that I will give my
account of the enemy's
actions,
how each man according to lot
has been posted at the
gates.
Κῆρυξ
[1011]
δοκοῦντα καὶ δόξαντ᾽ ἀπαγγέλλειν με χρὴ
δήμου προβούλοις τῆσδε Καδμείας πόλεως:
Enter a
Herald.
Herald
It is my duty to
announce the will and
decrees of the council
on
behalf of the people of this
our Cadmean city.
AESCHYLUS:
AGAMEMNON
Φύλαξ
θεοὺς μὲν αἰτῶ τῶνδ᾽ ἀπαλλαγὴν πόνων
φρουρᾶς ἐτείας μῆκος, ἣν κοιμώμενος
στέγαις Ἀτρειδῶν ἄγκαθεν, κυνὸς δίκην,
ἄστρων κάτοιδα νυκτέρων ὁμήγυριν,
5καὶ τοὺς φέροντας χεῖμα καὶ θέρος βροτοῖς
λαμπροὺς δυνάστας, ἐμπρέποντας αἰθέρι
ἀστέρας, ὅταν φθίνωσιν, ἀντολάς τε τῶν.
καὶ νῦν φυλάσσω λαμπάδος τό σύμβολον,
αὐγὴν πυρὸς φέρουσαν ἐκ Τροίας φάτιν
10ἁλώσιμόν τε βάξιν: ὧδε γὰρ κρατεῖ
γυναικὸς ἀνδρόβουλον ἐλπίζον κέαρ.
εὖτ᾽ ἂν δὲ νυκτίπλαγκτον ἔνδροσόν τ᾽ ἔχω
εὐνὴν ὀνείροις οὐκ ἐπισκοπουμένην
ἐμήν: φόβος γὰρ ἀνθ᾽ ὕπνου παραστατεῖ,
15τὸ μὴ βεβαίως βλέφαρα συμβαλεῖν ὕπνῳ:
ὅταν δ᾽ ἀείδειν ἢ μινύρεσθαι δοκῶ,
ὕπνου τόδ᾽ ἀντίμολπον ἐντέμνων ἄκος,
κλαίω τότ᾽ οἴκου τοῦδε συμφορὰν στένων
οὐχ ὡς τὰ πρόσθ᾽ ἄριστα διαπονουμένου.
20νῦν δ᾽ εὐτυχὴς γένοιτ᾽ ἀπαλλαγὴ πόνων
εὐαγγέλου φανέντος ὀρφναίου πυρός.
ὦ χαῖρε λαμπτὴρ νυκτός, ἡμερήσιον
φάος πιφαύσκων καὶ χορῶν κατάστασιν
πολλῶν ἐν Ἄργει, τῆσδε συμφορᾶς χάριν.
25ἰοὺ ἰού.
Ἀγαμέμνονος γυναικὶ σημαίνω τορῶς
εὐνῆς ἐπαντείλασαν ὡς τάχος δόμοις
ὀλολυγμὸν εὐφημοῦντα τῇδε λαμπάδι
ἐπορθιάζειν, εἴπερ Ἰλίου πόλις
30ἑάλωκεν, ὡς ὁ φρυκτὸς ἀγγέλλων πρέπει:
αὐτός τ᾽ ἔγωγε φροίμιον χορεύσομαι.
τὰ δεσποτῶν γὰρ εὖ πεσόντα θήσομαι
τρὶς ἓξ βαλούσης τῆσδέ μοι φρυκτωρίας.
γένοιτο δ᾽ οὖν μολόντος εὐφιλῆ χέρα
35ἄνακτος οἴκων τῇδε βαστάσαι χερί.
τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα σιγῶ: βοῦς ἐπὶ γλώσσῃ μέγας
βέβηκεν: οἶκος δ᾽ αὐτός, εἰ φθογγὴν λάβοι,
σαφέστατ᾽ ἂν λέξειεν: ὡς ἑκὼν ἐγὼ
μαθοῦσιν αὐδῶ κοὐ μαθοῦσι λήθομαι.
[1] Release from this weary
task of mine
has
been my plea to the gods
throughout this long year's
watch,
in which, lying upon the
palace roof of the Atreidae,
upon my bent arm, like a
dog, I have learned to know
well
the gathering of the night's
stars, those radiant
potentates conspicuous in
the firmament,
[5] bringers of winter and
summer to mankind
[the constellations, when
they rise and set].
So now I am still watching for
the signal-flame,
the
gleaming
fire that is to
bring news
from Troy and
[10] tidings of its capture.
For thus commands my
queen,
woman
in passionate heart and man
in strength of purpose.
And whenever I make here my
bed, restless and dank
with dew and unvisited by
dreams—for instead of sleep
fear stands ever by my side,
[15] so that I cannot close
my eyelids fast in sleep
—and whenever I care to sing
or hum (and
thus apply an antidote of
song to ward off drowsiness),
then my tears start forth,
as I bewail the fortunes of
this house of ours,
not ordered for the best as
in days gone by.
[20] But tonight may there
come a happy release from my
weary task!
May the fire with
its glad tidings flash
through the gloom!
The
signal fire suddenly
flashes out
Oh
welcome, you blaze in the
night, a light as if of day,
you harbinger of many a
choral dance in Argos in
thanksgiving for this glad
event!
[25] Hallo!
Hallo! To Agamemnon's queen
I
thus cry aloud the
signal to rise from
her bed,
and as quickly as she can to
lift up in her palace halls
a shout of joy in welcome of
this fire, if the city
of Ilium
[30] truly is taken,
as this beacon
unmistakably announces.
And I will make an overture
with a dance upon my own
account;
for my lord's lucky roll I
shall count to my own score,
now that this beacon has
thrown me triple six.
Ah well, may the master of the
house come home and may
[35]
I clasp his welcome hand in
mine! For the rest I
stay silent;
a
great ox stands upon my
tongue1—yet
the house itself,
could it but speak, might
tell a plain enough tale;
since, for my part, by my
own choice I have words
for those who know, and to
those who do not know, I've
lost my memory.
He descends by an inner
stairway; attendants kindle
fires at the altars placed
in front of the palace.
1 A
proverbial
expression (of
uncertain origin) for
enforced silence; cf. fr.
176, “A key stands guard
upon my tongue.”
Χορός
ἡμεῖς δ᾽ ἀτίται σαρκὶ παλαιᾷ
τῆς τότ᾽ ἀρωγῆς ὑπολειφθέντες
μίμνομεν ἰσχὺν
75ἰσόπαιδα νέμοντες ἐπὶ σκήπτροις.
ὅ τε γὰρ νεαρὸς μυελὸς στέρνων
ἐντὸς ἀνᾴσσων
ἰσόπρεσβυς, Ἄρης δ᾽ οὐκ ἔνι χώρᾳ,
τό θ᾽ ὑπέργηρων φυλλάδος ἤδη
80κατακαρφομένης τρίποδας μὲν ὁδοὺς
στείχει, παιδὸς δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀρείων
ὄναρ ἡμερόφαντον ἀλαίνει.
σὺ δέ, Τυνδάρεω
θύγατερ, βασίλεια Κλυταιμήστρα,
85τί χρέος; τί νέον; τί δ᾽ ἐπαισθομένη,
τίνος ἀγγελίας
πειθοῖ περίπεμπτα θυοσκεῖς;
πάντων δὲ θεῶν τῶν ἀστυνόμων,
ὑπάτων, χθονίων,
90τῶν τ᾽ οὐρανίων τῶν τ᾽ ἀγοραίων,
βωμοὶ δώροισι φλέγονται:
ἄλλη δ᾽ ἄλλοθεν οὐρανομήκης
λαμπὰς ἀνίσχει,
φαρμασσομένη χρίματος ἁγνοῦ
95μαλακαῖς ἀδόλοισι παρηγορίαις,
πελάνῳ μυχόθεν βασιλείῳ.
τούτων λέξασ᾽ ὅ τι καὶ δυνατὸν
καὶ θέμις αἰνεῖν,
παιών τε γενοῦ τῆσδε μερίμνης,
100ἣ νῦν τοτὲ μὲν κακόφρων τελέθει,
τοτὲ δ᾽ ἐκ θυσιῶν ἀγανὴ φαίνουσ᾽
ἐλπὶς ἀμύνει φροντίδ᾽ ἄπληστον
τῆς θυμοβόρου φρένα λύπης.
Chorus
But we,
incapable of service by reason
of our aged frame,
discarded from that martial
mustering of long ago, wait
here at home,
[75] supporting on our
canes a strength like a
child's.
For just as the vigor of
youth, leaping up within the
breast, is like that of old
age,
since the war-god is not in
his place; so extreme age, its
leaves
[80] already withering, goes
its way on triple feet, and,
no better than a child,
wanders,
a dream
that is dreamed by day
But, O
daughter of Tyndareos, Queen
Clytaemestra,
[85] what has happened?
What news do you
have?
On what intelligence
and convinced by what report
do you send about
your messengers to command
sacrifice?
For all the
gods our city worships, the
gods supreme, the gods below,
[90] the gods of the heavens
and of the marketplace, have
their altars ablaze with
offerings.
Now here, now there, the
flames rise high as heaven,
yielding
[95] to the soft and guileless
persuasion of holy ointment,
the sacrificial oil itself
brought from the inner
chambers of the palace. Of all
this declare whatever you can
and dare reveal,
and be a healer of my uneasy
heart.
[100] This now at one moment
bodes ill, while then again
hope,
shining with kindly light from
the sacrifices,
wards off the biting care of
the sorrow that gnaws my
heart.
Χορός
ἥκω σεβίζων σόν, Κλυταιμήστρα, κράτος:
δίκη γάρ ἐστι φωτὸς ἀρχηγοῦ τίειν
260γυναῖκ᾽ ἐρημωθέντος ἄρσενος θρόνου.
σὺ δ᾽ εἴ τι κεδνὸν εἴτε μὴ πεπυσμένη
εὐαγγέλοισιν ἐλπίσιν θυηπολεῖς,
κλύοιμ᾽ ἂν εὔφρων: οὐδὲ σιγώσῃ φθόνος.
Κλυταιμήστρα
εὐάγγελος μέν, ὥσπερ ἡ παροιμία,
265ἕως γένοιτο μητρὸς εὐφρόνης πάρα.
πεύσῃ δὲ χάρμα μεῖζον ἐλπίδος κλύειν:
Πριάμου γὰρ ᾑρήκασιν Ἀργεῖοι πόλιν.
Χορός
πῶς φής; πέφευγε τοὔπος ἐξ ἀπιστίας.
Κλυταιμήστρα
Τροίαν Ἀχαιῶν οὖσαν: ἦ τορῶς λέγω;
Χορός
270χαρά μ᾽ ὑφέρπει δάκρυον ἐκκαλουμένη.
Κλυταιμήστρα
εὖ γὰρ φρονοῦντος ὄμμα σοῦ κατηγορεῖ.
Χορός
τί γὰρ τὸ πιστόν; ἔστι τῶνδέ σοι τέκμαρ;
Κλυταιμήστρα
ἔστιν: τί δ᾽ οὐχί; μὴ δολώσαντος θεοῦ.
Χορός
πότερα δ᾽ ὀνείρων φάσματ᾽ εὐπιθῆ σέβεις;
Κλυταιμήστρα
275οὐ δόξαν ἂν λάβοιμι βριζούσης φρενός.
Χορός
ἀλλ᾽ ἦ σ᾽ ἐπίανέν τις ἄπτερος φάτις;
Κλυταιμήστρα
παιδὸς νέας ὣς κάρτ᾽ ἐμωμήσω φρένας.
Χορός
ποίου χρόνου δὲ καὶ πεπόρθηται πόλις;
Κλυταιμήστρα
τῆς νῦν τεκούσης φῶς τόδ᾽ εὐφρόνης λέγω.
Χορός
280καὶ τίς τόδ᾽ ἐξίκοιτ᾽ ἂν ἀγγέλων τάχος;
Κλυταιμήστρα
Ἥφαιστος Ἴδης λαμπρὸν ἐκπέμπων σέλας.
φρυκτὸς δὲ φρυκτὸν δεῦρ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἀγγάρου πυρὸς
ἔπεμπεν: Ἴδη μὲν πρὸς Ἑρμαῖον λέπας
Λήμνου: μέγαν δὲ πανὸν ἐκ νήσου τρίτον
285Ἀθῷον αἶπος Ζηνὸς ἐξεδέξατο,
ὑπερτελής τε, πόντον ὥστε νωτίσαι,
ἰσχὺς πορευτοῦ λαμπάδος πρὸς ἡδονὴν
*
†πεύκη τὸ χρυσοφεγγές, ὥς τις ἥλιος,
σέλας παραγγείλασα Μακίστου σκοπαῖς:
290ὁ δ᾽ οὔτι μέλλων οὐδ᾽ ἀφρασμόνως ὕπνῳ
νικώμενος παρῆκεν ἀγγέλου μέρος:
ἑκὰς δὲ φρυκτοῦ φῶς ἐπ᾽ Εὐρίπου ῥοὰς
Μεσσαπίου φύλαξι σημαίνει μολόν.
οἱ δ᾽ ἀντέλαμψαν καὶ παρήγγειλαν πρόσω
295γραίας ἐρείκης θωμὸν ἅψαντες πυρί.
σθένουσα λαμπὰς δ᾽ οὐδέπω μαυρουμένη,
ὑπερθοροῦσα πεδίον Ἀσωποῦ, δίκην
φαιδρᾶς σελήνης, πρὸς Κιθαιρῶνος λέπας
ἤγειρεν ἄλλην ἐκδοχὴν πομποῦ πυρός.
300φάος δὲ τηλέπομπον οὐκ ἠναίνετο
φρουρὰ πλέον καίουσα τῶν εἰρημένων:
λίμνην δ᾽ ὑπὲρ Γοργῶπιν ἔσκηψεν φάος:
ὄρος τ᾽ ἐπ᾽ Αἰγίπλαγκτον ἐξικνούμενον
ὤτρυνε θεσμὸν μὴ χρονίζεσθαι πυρός.
305πέμπουσι δ᾽ ἀνδαίοντες ἀφθόνῳ μένει
φλογὸς μέγαν πώγωνα, καὶ Σαρωνικοῦ
πορθμοῦ κάτοπτον πρῶν᾽ ὑπερβάλλειν πρόσω
φλέγουσαν: ἔστ᾽ ἔσκηψεν εὖτ᾽ ἀφίκετο
Ἀραχναῖον αἶπος, ἀστυγείτονας σκοπάς:
310κἄπειτ᾽ Ἀτρειδῶν ἐς τόδε σκήπτει στέγος
φάος τόδ᾽ οὐκ ἄπαππον Ἰδαίου πυρός.
τοιοίδε τοί μοι λαμπαδηφόρων νόμοι,
ἄλλος παρ᾽ ἄλλου διαδοχαῖς πληρούμενοι:
νικᾷ δ᾽ ὁ πρῶτος καὶ τελευταῖος δραμών.
315τέκμαρ τοιοῦτον σύμβολόν τέ σοι λέγω
ἀνδρὸς παραγγείλαντος ἐκ Τροίας ἐμοί.
Χορός
θεοῖς μὲν αὖθις, ὦ γύναι, προσεύξομαι.
λόγους δ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι τούσδε κἀποθαυμάσαι
διηνεκῶς θέλοιμ᾽ ἂν ὡς λέγοις πάλιν.
Chorus
I have come,
Clytaemestra, in obedience
to your royal authority;
for it is fitting to do
homage to the consort of a
sovereign prince
[260] when her husband's
throne is empty.
Now whether the news you
have heard is good or ill,
and you do make sacrifice
with hopes that herald
gladness,
I wish to hear; yet, if you
would keep silence, I make
no complaint.
Clytaemestra
As
herald of gladness,
with the proverb,
[265] may Dawn be born from
her mother Night!
You shall hear joyful news
surpassing all your hopes
—the Argives have taken
Priam's town!
Chorus
What have you said? The
meaning of your words has
escaped me, so incredible they
seemed.
Clytaemestra
I said that Troy is
in the hands of the Achaeans.
Is my meaning clear?
Chorus
[270] Joy steals over me, and
it challenges my tears.
Clytaemestra
Sure enough, for your eye
betrays your loyal heart.
Chorus
What then is the proof? Have
you evidence of this?
Clytaemestra
I have, indeed; unless some
god has played me false.
Chorus
Do you believe the persuasive
visions of dreams?
Clytaemestra
[275] I would not heed the
fancies of a slumbering brain.
Chorus
But can it be some pleasing
rumor that has fed your hopes?
Clytaemestra
Truly you scorn my
understanding as if it were a
child's.
Chorus
But at what time was the city
destroyed?
Clytaemestra
In the night, I say, that has
but now given birth to this
day here.
Chorus
[280] And
what messenger could reach
here with such speed?
Clytaemestra
Hephaestus,
from Ida speeding forth his
brilliant blaze. Beacon
passed beacon on to us by
courier-flame:
Ida, to the Hermaean crag
in Lemnos; to the mighty
blaze upon the island
succeeded, third,
[285]
the summit of Athos sacred
to Zeus; and, soaring high
aloft so as to leap across
the sea,
the flame, travelling
joyously onward in its
strength
* the pinewood torch, its
golden-beamed light, as
another sun, passing
the message on to
the watchtowers of Macistus.
[290] He, delaying not nor
carelessly overcome by
sleep, did not neglect his
part
as messenger.
Far over Euripus'
stream came the beacon-light
and signalled to the watchmen
on Messapion. They, kindling a
heap of
[295]
withered
heather,
lit up their answering
blaze and
sped the message on.
The flame, now gathering
strength and in no way dimmed,
like a radiant moon overleaped
the plain of Asopus
to Cithaeron's ridges, and
roused another relay of
missive fire.
[300]
Nor did the warders there
disdain the far-flung light,
but made a blaze higher than
their commands.
Across Gorgopus' water shot
the light, reached the mount
of Aegiplanctus, and urged the
ordinance of fire to make no
delay.
[305]
Kindling
high with unstinted force a
mighty beard of flame, they
sped it forward so that,
as it blazed, it passed even
the headland that looks upon
the Saronic gulf; until it
swooped down
when it reached the lookout,
near to our city, upon the
peak of Arachnaeus; and
[310] next upon this roof of
the Atreidae it leapt, this
very fire not undescended
from the Idaean flame.
Such are the torch-bearers I
have arranged, completing the
course in succession
one to the other; and the
victor is he who ran both
first and last.1
[315]
This is the kind of proof
and token I give you, the
message of my husband
from Troy to
me.
Chorus
Lady, my prayers of
thanksgiving to the gods I
will offer soon. But
as I would like to hear
and satisfy my wonder at your
tale straight through to the
end, so may you tell it yet
again.
1 The
light
kindled on Mt.
Ida
is conceived as starting
first and finishing last;
the light from
Mt.
Arachnaeus,
as starting last and
finishing first.
Χορός
475πυρὸς δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ εὐαγγέλου
πόλιν διήκει θοὰ
βάξις: εἰ δ᾽ ἐτήτυμος,
τίς οἶδεν, ἤ τι θεῖόν ἐστί πῃ ψύθος.—
τίς ὧδε παιδνὸς ἢ φρενῶν κεκομμένος,
480φλογὸς παραγγέλμασιν
νέοις πυρωθέντα καρδίαν ἔπειτ᾽
ἀλλαγᾷ λόγου καμεῖν;—
ἐν γυναικὸς αἰχμᾷ πρέπει
πρὸ τοῦ φανέντος χάριν ξυναινέσαι.—
485πιθανὸς ἄγαν ὁ θῆλυς ὅρος ἐπινέμεται
ταχύπορος: ἀλλὰ ταχύμορον
γυναικογήρυτον ὄλλυται κλέος.—
(One Elder)
[475]
Heralded by a beacon of good
tidings
a
swift report has spread
throughout the town.
Yet whether it is true, or
some deception of the gods,
who knows?
(A
Second Elder)
Who is so childish or
so bereft of sense,
[480]
once he has let his heart be
fired by
sudden news
of a beacon fire, to despair
if the story changes?
(A
Third Elder)
It is just like a woman's
eager nature to yield assent
to
pleasing news before yet the
truth is clear.
(A
Fourth Elder)
[485] Too credulous, a woman's
mind
has
boundaries open to quick
encroachment;
but quick to perish is rumor
spread by a woman.
Κλυταιμήστρα
ἀνωλόλυξα μὲν πάλαι χαρᾶς ὕπο,
ὅτ᾽ ἦλθ᾽ ὁ πρῶτος νύχιος ἄγγελος πυρός,
φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνάστασιν.
590καί τίς μ᾽ ἐνίπτων εἶπε,
‘φρυκτωρῶν δία
πεισθεῖσα Τροίαν νῦν πεπορθῆσθαι δοκεῖς;
ἦ κάρτα πρὸς γυναικὸς αἴρεσθαι κέαρ.’
λόγοις τοιούτοις πλαγκτὸς οὖσ᾽ ἐφαινόμην.
ὅμως δ᾽ ἔθυον, καὶ γυναικείῳ νόμῳ
595ὀλολυγμὸν ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν κατὰ πτόλιν
ἔλασκον εὐφημοῦντες ἐν θεῶν ἕδραις
θυηφάγον κοιμῶντες εὐώδη φλόγα.
Clytaemestra
I raised a
shout of triumph in my joy
long before this,
when
the
first
flaming messenger arrived
by night,
telling that Ilium was
captured and overthrown.
[590] Then there were some
who chided me and said:
“Are you so convinced by
beacon-fires as to think
that Troy has
now been sacked? Truly,
it
is just
like
a woman to be elated in
heart.” By such
taunts I was made
to
seem as if my wits were
wandering. Nevertheless
I still held on
with
my sacrifice, and throughout
all the quarters of the
city,
according to their womanly
custom,
[595] they raised a shout of
happy praise while
in
the shrines of the gods they
lulled to rest the fragrant
spice-fed flame.
Χορός
πῶς γὰρ λέγεις χειμῶνα ναυτικῷ στρατῷ
635ἐλθεῖν τελευτῆσαί τε δαιμόνων κότῳ;
Κῆρυξ
εὔφημον ἦμαρ οὐ πρέπει κακαγγέλῳ
γλώσσῃ μιαίνειν: χωρὶς ἡ τιμὴ θεῶν.
ὅταν δ᾽ ἀπευκτὰ πήματ᾽ ἄγγελος πόλει
στυγνῷ προσώπῳ πτωσίμου στρατοῦ φέρῃ,
640πόλει μὲν ἕλκος ἓν τὸ δήμιον τυχεῖν,
πολλοὺς δὲ πολλῶν ἐξαγισθέντας δόμων
ἄνδρας διπλῇ μάστιγι, τὴν Ἄρης φιλεῖ,
δίλογχον ἄτην, φοινίαν ξυνωρίδα:
τοιῶνδε μέντοι πημάτων σεσαγμένον
645πρέπει λέγειν παιᾶνα τόνδ᾽ Ἐρινύων.
σωτηρίων δὲ πραγμάτων εὐάγγελον
ἥκοντα πρὸς χαίρουσαν εὐεστοῖ πόλιν,
πῶς κεδνὰ τοῖς κακοῖσι συμμείξω, λέγων
χειμῶν᾽ Ἀχαιοῖς οὐκ ἀμήνιτον θεῶν;
650ξυνώμοσαν γάρ, ὄντες ἔχθιστοι τὸ πρίν,
πῦρ καὶ θάλασσα, καὶ τὰ πίστ᾽ ἐδειξάτην
φθείροντε τὸν δύστηνον Ἀργείων στρατόν.
ἐν νυκτὶ δυσκύμαντα δ᾽ ὠρώρει κακά.
ναῦς γὰρ πρὸς ἀλλήλαισι Θρῄκιαι πνοαὶ
655ἤρεικον: αἱ δὲ κεροτυπούμεναι βίᾳ
χειμῶνι τυφῶ σὺν ζάλῃ τ᾽ ὀμβροκτύπῳ
ᾤχοντ᾽ ἄφαντοι ποιμένος κακοῦ στρόβῳ.
ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἀνῆλθε λαμπρὸν ἡλίου φάος,
ὁρῶμεν ἀνθοῦν πέλαγος Αἰγαῖον νεκροῖς
660ἀνδρῶν Ἀχαιῶν ναυτικοῖς τ᾽ ἐρειπίοις.
ἡμᾶς γε μὲν δὴ ναῦν τ᾽ ἀκήρατον σκάφος
ἤτοι τις ἐξέκλεψεν ἢ 'ξῃτήσατο
θεός τις, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, οἴακος θιγών.
τύχη δὲ σωτὴρ ναῦν θέλουσ᾽ ἐφέζετο,
665ὡς μήτ᾽ ἐν ὅρμῳ κύματος ζάλην ἔχειν
μήτ᾽ ἐξοκεῖλαι πρὸς κραταίλεων χθόνα.
ἔπειτα δ᾽ Ἅιδην πόντιον πεφευγότες,
λευκὸν κατ᾽ ἦμαρ, οὐ πεποιθότες τύχῃ,
ἐβουκολοῦμεν φροντίσιν νέον πάθος,
670στρατοῦ καμόντος καὶ κακῶς σποδουμένου.
καὶ νῦν ἐκείνων εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐμπνέων,
λέγουσιν ἡμᾶς ὡς ὀλωλότας, τί μή;
ἡμεῖς τ᾽ ἐκείνους ταὔτ᾽ ἔχειν δοξάζομεν.
γένοιτο δ᾽ ὡς ἄριστα. Μενέλεων γὰρ οὖν
675πρῶτόν τε καὶ μάλιστα προσδόκα μολεῖν.
εἰ γοῦν τις ἀκτὶς ἡλίου νιν ἱστορεῖ
καὶ ζῶντα καὶ βλέποντα, μηχαναῖς Διός,
οὔπω θέλοντος ἐξαναλῶσαι γένος,
ἐλπίς τις αὐτὸν πρὸς δόμους ἥξειν πάλιν.
680τοσαῦτ᾽ ἀκούσας ἴσθι τἀληθῆ κλύων.
Chorus
How then do you say [635] rose
the storm
by the wrath of the gods upon
the naval host and passed
away?
Herald
An
auspicious day one should not
mar with a
tale of misfortune
—the honor due to the gods
keeps them apart.1
When a messenger with
gloomy countenance reports
to a people dire disaster of
its army's rout—
[640] one common wound
inflicted on the State,
while from many a home many a
victim is devoted to death
by the two-handled whip
beloved of Ares, destruction
double-armed,
a gory pair—when, I say, he is
packed with woes like this,
[645] he should sing the
triumph-song of the Avenging
Spirits.
But when one comes
with glad news of
deliverance to a city
rejoicing
in its happiness—how
shall
I mix fair with foul in
telling of the storm,
not unprovoked by the gods'
wrath, that broke upon the
Achaeans?
[650] For fire and
sea, beforehand bitterest of
foes, swore alliance
and as proof destroyed the
unhappy Argive army.
In the night-time arose the
mischief from the cruel
swells. Beneath blasts
from Thrace ship
dashed against ship;
[655] and they, gored
violently by the furious
hurricane and rush of pelting
rain,
were swept out of sight by the
whirling gust of an evil
shepherd.2
But when the radiant light of
the sun rose we beheld
the Aegean flowering
with corpses
[660] of Achaean men and
wreckage of ships. Ourselves,
however,
and our ship, its hull
unshattered, some power,
divine not human, preserved by
stealth or intercession,
laying hand upon its helm; and
Savior Fortune chose to sit
aboard our craft
[665] so that it should
neither take in the swelling
surf at anchorage
nor drive upon a rock-bound
coast. Then, having escaped
death upon the deep,
in the clear bright day,
scarce crediting our fortune,
we brooded in anxious thought
over our late mischance,
[670] our fleet distressed and
sorely buffeted. So now, if
any of them still draw the
breath of life,
they speak of us as lost—and
why should they not? We think
the same of them.
But may all turn out for the
best! For Menelaus, indeed;
[675] first and foremost
expect him to return. At least
if some beam of the sun finds
him alive and well,
by the design of Zeus, who has
not yet decided utterly to
destroy the race,
there is some hope that he
will come home again.
[680] Hearing so much, be
assured that you hear the
truth.
1 To
the
Olympian gods belong tales of
good, to the Erinyes (l.
645)
belong tales of misfortune.
Some interpret the passage to
mean that the honour
due to the gods is to be kept
apart from pollution through
the recital of ills.
2 The
“evil
shepherd” is the storm that
drives the ships, like sheep,
from their course.
AESCHYLUS:
LIBATION
BEARERS
Αἴγισθος
ἥκω μὲν οὐκ ἄκλητος, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπάγγελος:
νέαν φάτιν δὲ πεύθομαι λέγειν τινὰς
840ξένους μολόντας οὐδαμῶς ἐφίμερον,
μόρον δ᾽ Ὀρέστου. καὶ τόδ᾽ ἀμφέρειν δόμοις
γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἄχθος δειματοσταγὲς φόνῳ
τῷ πρόσθεν ἑλκαίνουσι καὶ δεδηγμένοις.
πῶς ταῦτ᾽ ἀληθῆ καὶ βλέποντα δοξάσω;
845ἢ πρὸς γυναικῶν δειματούμενοι λόγοι
πεδάρσιοι θρῴσκουσι, θνῄσκοντες μάτην;
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἂν εἴποις ὥστε δηλῶσαι φρενί;
Χορός
ἠκούσαμεν μέν, πυνθάνου δὲ τῶν ξένων
ἔσω παρελθών. οὐδὲν ἀγγέλων σθένος
850ὡς αὐτὸν αὐτῶν ἄνδρα πεύθεσθαι πάρα.
Αἴγισθος
ἰδεῖν ἐλέγξαι τ᾽ αὖ θέλω τὸν ἄγγελον,
εἴτ᾽ αὐτὸς ἦν θνῄσκοντος ἐγγύθεν παρών,
εἴτ᾽ ἐξ ἀμαυρᾶς κληδόνος λέγει μαθών.
οὔτοι φρέν᾽ ἂν κλέψειεν ὠμματωμένην.
Aegisthus
I have
come not unasked but
summoned by a messenger.
I heard startling news told
by some strangers who have
arrived,
tidings far from
welcome: [840]
—that Orestes is dead.
To lay this too upon our
house would be a fearful
burden
when it is still festering
and galled by the wound
inflicted
by an earlier murder. How
can I believe this tale is the
living truth?
Or
is it merely a
panic-stricken report spread
by women
[845] which leaps up to die
away in nothingness?
What can you tell me of this
to make it plain to my mind?
Chorus
We
heard the tale, it is true.
But go inside and
inquire of the strangers.
The certainty of a
messenger's report is
nothing compared
with one's own interrogation
of the man himself. [850]
Aegisthus
I
wish to see the messenger
and put him to the test
again
—whether he himself was
present at the death or
merely
repeats from vague reports
what he has heard.
No! Be sure he cannot deceive
a mind with eyes open.
Προμηθεύς
σέβου, προσεύχου, θῶπτε τὸν κρατοῦντ᾽ ἀεί.
ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἔλασσον Ζηνὸς ἢ μηδὲν μέλει.
δράτω, κρατείτω τόνδε τὸν βραχὺν χρόνον,
940ὅπως θέλει: δαρὸν γὰρ οὐκ ἄρξει θεοῖς.
ἀλλ᾽ εἰσορῶ γὰρ τόνδε τὸν Διὸς τρόχιν,
τὸν τοῦ τυράννου τοῦ νέου διάκονον:
πάντως τι καινὸν ἀγγελῶν ἐλήλυθεν.
Prometheus
Worship, adore, and fawn upon
whoever is your lord.
But
for Zeus I care less than
nothing. Let him do
his will,
let
him hold his power [940] for
his little day—
since he will not bear sway
over the gods for long.
But wait, for over
there I see his messenger,
the servant of our
new lord and master.
Certainly he has
come to announce some
news.
Ἑρμῆς
σὲ τὸν σοφιστήν, τὸν πικρῶς ὑπέρπικρον,
945τὸν ἐξαμαρτόντ᾽ εἰς θεοὺς ἐφημέροις
πορόντα τιμάς, τὸν πυρὸς κλέπτην λέγω:
πατὴρ ἄνωγέ σ᾽ οὕστινας κομπεῖς γάμους
αὐδᾶν, πρὸς ὧν ἐκεῖνος ἐκπίπτει κράτους.
καὶ ταῦτα μέντοι μηδὲν αἰνικτηρίως,
950ἀλλ᾽ αὔθ᾽ ἕκαστα φράζε: μηδέ μοι διπλᾶς
ὁδούς, Προμηθεῦ, προσβάλῃς: ὁρᾷς δ᾽ ὅτι
Ζεὺς τοῖς τοιούτοις οὐχὶ μαλθακίζεται.
Προμηθεύς
σεμνόστομός γε καὶ φρονήματος πλέως
ὁ μῦθός ἐστιν, ὡς θεῶν ὑπηρέτου.
955νέον νέοι κρατεῖτε καὶ δοκεῖτε δὴ
ναίειν ἀπενθῆ πέργαμ᾽: οὐκ ἐκ τῶνδ᾽ ἐγὼ
δισσοὺς τυράννους ἐκπεσόντας ᾐσθόμην;
τρίτον δὲ τὸν νῦν κοιρανοῦντ᾽ ἐπόψομαι
αἴσχιστα καὶ τάχιστα. μή τί σοι δοκῶ
960ταρβεῖν ὑποπτήσσειν τε τε τοὺς νέους θεούς;
πολλοῦ γε καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἐλλείπω. σὺ δὲ
κέλευθον ἥνπερ ἦλθες ἐγκόνει πάλιν:
πεύσῃ γὰρ οὐδὲν ὧν ἀνιστορεῖς ἐμέ.
Hermes
To you, the
clever and crafty, bitter
beyond all bitterness,
[945] who has sinned against
the gods in bestowing honors
upon creatures of a day
—to you, thief of fire, I
speak. The Father commands
that you tell what marriage
you boast of,
whereby he is to be hurled
from power—and this, mark
well, set forth in no riddling
fashion,
[950] but point by point, as
the case exactly stands; and
do not impose upon me a double
journey,
Prometheus—you see Zeus is not
appeased by dealings such as
yours.
Prometheus
Bravely
spoken, in truth, and swollen
with pride is your speech, as
befits a
minion of the gods.
[955] Young you are, as young
your power, and you think
indeed that you inhabit
heights
beyond the reach of grief.
Have I not seen two sovereigns
cast out from these heights?
A third, the present lord, I
shall live to see cast out in
ruin most shameful and most
swift. Do you think
[960] I quail, perhaps, and
cower before these upstart
gods? Far from it—no, not at
all.
But scurry back the way you
came; for you shall learn
nothing about which you
question me.
Ἑρμῆς
τοιοῖσδε μέντοι καὶ πρὶν αὐθαδίσμασιν
965ἐς τάσδε σαυτὸν πημονὰς καθώρμισας.
Προμηθεύς
τῆς σῆς λατρείας τὴν ἐμὴν δυσπραξίαν,
σαφῶς ἐπίστασ᾽, οὐκ ἂν ἀλλάξαιμ᾽ ἐγώ.
κρεῖσσον γὰρ οἶμαι τῇδε λατρεύειν πέτρᾳ
ἢ πατρὶ φῦναι Ζηνὶ πιστὸν ἄγγελον.
970οὕτως ὑβρίζειν τοὺς ὑβρίζοντας χρεών.
Ἑρμῆς
χλιδᾶν ἔοικας τοῖς παροῦσι πράγμασι.
Προμηθεύς
χλιδῶ; χλιδῶντας ὧδε τοὺς ἐμοὺς ἐγὼ
ἐχθροὺς ἴδοιμι: καὶ σὲ δ᾽ ἐν τούτοις λέγω.
Ἑρμῆς
ἦ κἀμὲ γάρ τι συμφοραῖς ἐπαιτιᾷ;
Προμηθεύς
975ἁπλῷ λόγῳ τοὺς πάντας ἐχθαίρω θεούς,
ὅσοι παθόντες εὖ κακοῦσί μ᾽ ἐκδίκως.
Ἑρμῆς
κλύω σ᾽ ἐγὼ μεμηνότ᾽ οὐ σμικρὰν νόσον.
Προμηθεύς
νοσοῖμ᾽ ἄν, εἰ νόσημα τοὺς ἐχθροὺς στυγεῖν.
Ἑρμῆς
εἴης φορητὸς οὐκ ἄν, εἰ πράσσοις καλῶς.
Προμηθεύς
ὤμοι.
Ἑρμῆς
980ὤμοι; τόδε Ζεὺς τοὔπος οὐκ ἐπίσταται.
Προμηθεύς
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκει πάνθ᾽ ὁ γηράσκων χρόνος.
Ἑρμῆς
καὶ μὴν σύ γ᾽ οὔπω σωφρονεῖν ἐπίστασαι.
Προμηθεύς
σὲ γὰρ προσηύδων οὐκ ἂν ὄνθ᾽ ὑπηρέτην.
Ἑρμῆς
ἐρεῖν ἔοικας οὐδὲν ὧν χρῄζει πατήρ.
Προμηθεύς
985καὶ μὴν ὀφείλων γ᾽ ἂν τίνοιμ᾽ αὐτῷ χάριν.
Ἑρμῆς
ἐκερτόμησας δῆθεν ὡς παῖδ᾽ ὄντα με.
Προμηθεύς
οὐ γὰρ σὺ παῖς τε κἄτι τοῦδ᾽ ἀνούστερος
εἰ προσδοκᾷς ἐμοῦ τι πεύσεσθαι πάρα;
οὐκ ἔστιν αἴκισμ᾽ οὐδὲ μηχάνημ᾽ ὅτῳ
990προτρέψεταί με Ζεὺς γεγωνῆσαι τάδε,
πρὶν ἂν χαλασθῇ δεσμὰ λυμαντήρια.
πρὸς ταῦτα ῥιπτέσθω μὲν αἰθαλοῦσσα φλόξ,
λευκοπτέρῳ δὲ νιφάδι καὶ βροντήμασι
χθονίοις κυκάτω πάντα καὶ ταρασσέτω.
995γνάμψει γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶνδέ μ᾽ ὥστε καὶ φράσαι
πρὸς οὗ χρεών νιν ἐκπεσεῖν τυραννίδος.
Ἑρμῆς
ὅρα νυν εἴ σοι ταῦτ᾽ ἀρωγὰ φαίνεται.
Προμηθεύς
ὦπται πάλαι δὴ καὶ βεβούλευται τάδε.
Ἑρμῆς
τόλμησον, ὦ μάταιε, τόλμησόν ποτε
1000πρὸς τὰς παρούσας πημονὰς ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν,
Προμηθεύς
ὀχλεῖς μάτην με κῦμ᾽ ὅπως παρηγορῶν.
εἰσελθέτω σε μήποθ᾽ ὡς ἐγὼ Διὸς
γνώμην φοβηθεὶς θηλύνους γενήσομαι,
καὶ λιπαρήσω τὸν μέγα στυγούμενον
1005γυναικομίμοις ὑπτιάσμασιν χερῶν
λῦσαί με δεσμῶν τῶνδε: τοῦ παντὸς δέω.
Hermes
Yet it was by such proud
wilfulness before, too, [965]
that you brought yourself to
this harbor of distress.
Prometheus
For your servitude, rest
assured, I'd not barter my
hard lot, not I.
Better, no doubt, to
serve this rock than be the
trusted messenger of Father
Zeus!
[970] Such is the proper style
for the insolent to offer
insult.
Hermes
I think you revel in your
present plight.
Prometheus
I revel? Oh, I wish that I
might see my enemies revelling
in this way! And you, too, I
count among them.
Hermes
What! You blame me in some way
for your calamities?
Prometheus
[975] In one word, I hate all
the gods that received good at
my hands and with ill requite
me wrongfully.
Hermes
Your words declare you
stricken with no slight
madness.
Prometheus
Mad I may be—if it is madness
to loathe one's enemies.
Hermes
You would be unbearable if you
were prosperous.
Prometheus
[980] Alas!
Hermes
“Alas”? That is a
word unknown to Zeus.
Prometheus
But ever-ageing Time
teaches all things.
Hermes
Yes, but you at least have not
yet learned to keep a sober
mind.
Prometheus
Or else I would not have
addressed you, an underling.
Hermes
It seems you will answer
nothing that the Father
demands.
Prometheus
[985] Yes, truly, I am his
debtor and I should repay
favor to him.
Hermes
You taunt me as though,
indeed, I were a child.
Prometheus
And are you not a child and
even more witless than a child
if you expect
to learn anything from me?
There is no torment or device
by which
[990] Zeus shall induce me to
utter this until these
injurious fetters are loosed.
So then, let his blazing
lightning be hurled, and with
the white wings of the snow
and thunders of earthquake let
him confound the reeling
world.
[995] For nothing of this
shall bend my will even to
tell at whose hands
he is fated to be hurled from
his sovereignty.
Hermes
Look now whether this course
seems to profit you.
Prometheus
Long ago has this my course
been foreseen and resolved.
Hermes
Bend your will, perverse fool,
oh bend your will at last
[1000] to wisdom in face of
your present sufferings.
Prometheus
In vain you trouble me, as
though it were a wave you try
to persuade.
Never think that, through
terror at the will of Zeus,
I shall become womanish and,
with hands upturned, aping
woman's ways
[1005] shall importune
my greatly hated enemy to
release me from these bonds.
I am far, far from that.
Ἑρμῆς
λέγων ἔοικα πολλὰ καὶ μάτην ἐρεῖν:
τέγγῃ γὰρ οὐδὲν οὐδὲ μαλθάσσῃ λιταῖς
ἐμαῖς: δακὼν δὲ στόμιον ὡς νεοζυγὴς
1010πῶλος βιάζῃ καὶ πρὸς ἡνίας μάχῃ.
ἀτὰρ σφοδρύνῃ γ᾽ ἀσθενεῖ σοφίσματι:
αὐθαδία γὰρ τῷ φρονοῦντι μὴ καλῶς
αὐτὴ καθ᾽ αὑτὴν οὐδενὸς μεῖζον σθένει.
σκέψαι δ᾽, ἐὰν μὴ τοῖς ἐμοῖς πεισθῇς λόγοις,
1015οἷός σε χειμὼν καὶ κακῶν τρικυμία
ἔπεισ᾽ ἄφυκτος : πρῶτα μὲν γὰρ ὀκρίδα
φάραγγα βροντῇ καὶ κεραυνίᾳ φλογὶ
πατὴρ σπαράξει τήνδε, καὶ κρύψει δέμας
τὸ σόν, πετραία δ᾽ ἀγκάλη σε βαστάσει.
1020μακρὸν δὲ μῆκος ἐκτελευτήσας χρόνου
ἄψορρον ἥξεις εἰς φάος: Διὸς δέ τοί
πτηνὸς κύων, δαφοινὸς αἰετός, λάβρως
διαρταμήσει σώματος μέγα ῥάκος,
ἄκλητος ἕρπων δαιταλεὺς πανήμερος,
1025κελαινόβρωτον δ᾽ ἧπαρ ἐκθοινήσεται.
τοιοῦδε μόχθου τέρμα μή τι προσδόκα,
πρὶν ἂν θεῶν τις διάδοχος τῶν σῶν πόνων
φανῇ, θελήσῃ τ᾽ εἰς ἀναύγητον μολεῖν
Ἅιδην κνεφαῖά τ᾽ ἀμφὶ Ταρτάρου βάθη.
1030
πρὸς ταῦτα βούλευ᾽: ὡς ὅδ᾽ οὐ πεπλασμένος
ὁ κόμπος, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν εἰρημένος :
ψευδηγορεῖν γὰρ οὐκ ἐπίσταται στόμα
τὸ Δῖον, ἀλλὰ πᾶν ἔπος τελεῖ: σὺ δὲ
πάπταινε καὶ φρόντιζε, μηδ᾽ αὐθαδίαν
1035εὐβουλίας ἀμείνον᾽ ἡγήσῃ ποτέ.
Χορός
ἡμῖν μὲν Ἑρμῆς οὐκ ἄκαιρα φαίνεται
λέγειν. ἄνωγε γάρ σε τὴν αὐθαδίαν
μεθέντ᾽ ἐρευνᾶν τὴν σοφὴν εὐβουλίαν.
πιθοῦ: σοφῷ γὰρ αἰσχρὸν ἐξαμαρτάνειν.
Hermes
I think that by
speaking much I will only
speak in vain; for
you are not
soothed nor are you softened
by my entreaties. You take the
bit in your teeth like a
new-harnessed
[1010] colt and struggle
against the reins. Yet it is a
paltry device that prompts
your vehemence,
for in the
foolish-minded mere
self-will of itself avails
less than anything at all.
But if you will not
be won to belief by
my words, [1015]
think of what a tempest and a
towering wave of woe shall
break upon you past escape.
First, the Father will shatter
this jagged cliff with thunder
and lightning-flame, and will
entomb your frame,
while the rock shall still
hold you clasped in its
embrace. [1020] But when you
have completed a long stretch
of time,
you shall come back again to
the light. Then indeed the
winged hound of Zeus, the
ravening eagle,
coming an unbidden banqueter
the whole day long, with
savage appetite shall tear
your body piecemeal
into great rents and feast his
fill [1025] upon your liver
until it is black with
gnawing.
Look for no term of this your
agony until some god shall
appear to take upon himself
your woes
and of his own free will
descend into the sunless realm
of Death and the dark deeps of
Tartarus.
[1030] Therefore be advised,
since this is no counterfeited
vaunting but utter truth; for
the mouth of Zeus
does not know how to
utter falsehood, but
will bring to pass every word.
May you consider warily and
reflect,
and never deem [1035]
stubbornness better than wise
counsel.
Chorus
To us, at least, Hermes seems
not to speak untimely; for he
bids you to lay aside your
stubbornness
and seek the good counsel of
wisdom. Be advised! It is
shameful for the wise to
persist in error.
Προμηθεύς
1040εἰδότι τοί μοι τάσδ᾽ ἀγγελίας
ὅδ᾽ ἐθώυξεν: πάσχειν δὲ κακῶς
ἐχθρὸν ὑπ᾽ ἐχθρῶν οὐδὲν ἀεικές.
πρὸς ταῦτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ ῥιπτέσθω μὲν
πυρὸς ἀμφήκης βόστρυχος, αἰθὴρ δ᾽
1045ἐρεθιζέσθω βροντῇ σφακέλῳ τ᾽
ἀγρίων ἀνέμων: χθόνα δ᾽ ἐκ πυθμένων
αὐταῖς ῥίζαις πνεῦμα κραδαίνοι,
κῦμα δὲ πόντου τραχεῖ ῥοθίῳ
συγχώσειεν τῶν οὐρανίων
1050ἄστρων διόδους: εἴς τε κελαινὸν
Τάρταρον ἄρδην ῥίψειε δέμας
τοὐμὸν ἀνάγκης στερραῖς δίναις:
πάντως ἐμέ γ᾽ οὐ θανατώσει.
Ἑρμῆς
τοιάδε μέντοι τῶν φρενοπλήκτων
1055βουλεύματ᾽ ἔπη τ᾽ ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι.
τί γὰρ ἐλλείπει μὴ οὐ παραπαίειν
ἡ τοῦδ᾽ εὐχή; τί χαλᾷ μανιῶν;
ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ὑμεῖς γ᾽ αἱ πημοσύναις
συγκάμνουσαι ταῖς τοῦδε τόπων
1060μετά ποι χωρεῖτ᾽ ἐκ τῶνδε θοῶς,
μὴ φρένας ὑμῶν ἠλιθιώσῃ
βροντῆς μύκημ᾽ ἀτέραμνον.
Χορός
ἄλλο τι φώνει καὶ παραμυθοῦ μ᾽
ὅ τι καὶ πείσεις: οὐ γὰρ δή που
1065τοῦτό γε τλητὸν παρέσυρας ἔπος.
πῶς με κελεύεις κακότητ᾽ ἀσκεῖν;
μετὰ τοῦδ᾽ ὅ τι χρὴ πάσχειν ἐθέλω:
τοὺς προδότας γὰρ μισεῖν ἔμαθον,
κοὐκ ἔστι νόσος
1070τῆσδ᾽ ἥντιν᾽ ἀπέπτυσα μᾶλλον.
Ἑρμῆς
ἀλλ᾽ οὖν μέμνησθ᾽ ἁγὼ προλέγω
μηδὲ πρὸς ἄτης θηραθεῖσαι
μέμψησθε τύχην, μηδέ ποτ᾽ εἴπηθ᾽
ὡς Ζεὺς ὑμᾶς εἰς ἀπρόοπτον
1075πῆμ᾽ εἰσέβαλεν: μὴ δῆτ᾽ αὐταὶ δ᾽
ὑμᾶς αὐτάς. εἰδυῖαι γὰρ
κοὐκ ἐξαίφνης οὐδὲ λαθραίως
εἰς ἀπέρατον δίκτυον ἄτης
ἐμπλεχθήσεσθ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἀνοίας.
Prometheus
[1040]
No news to me, in truth, is
the message this fellow has
proclaimed so noisily.
Yet for enemy to
suffer ill from enemy is no
disgrace. Therefore
let the lightning's forked
curl be cast upon my head and
let the sky [1045] be
convulsed with thunder and
the wrack of savage winds; let
the hurricane shake the earth
from its rooted base,
and let the waves of the sea
mingle with their savage surge
the courses
[1050] of the stars in heaven;
and let him lift me on high
and hurl me down to black
Tartarus with the swirling
floods of stern Necessity: do
what he will, me he shall
never bring to death.
Hermes
Such indeed are the thoughts
and the words [1055] one hears
from men deranged.
Where does his prayer fall
short of raving? Where does he
abate his frenzy?
—But, at all events, may you
who sympathize with his
anguish,
[1060] withdraw in haste from
this spot so that the
relentless roar of the thunder
does not stun your senses.
Chorus
Use some other strain and urge
me to some other course in
which you are likely to
convince me.
This utterance [1065]
in your flood of speech is,
I think, past all endurance.
How do you charge me to
practise baseness? With him I
am content to suffer any fate;
for I have learned to detest
traitors, and there is no pest
[1070] I abhor more than this.
Hermes
Well then, bear my warning in
memory and do not blame your
fortune when
you are caught in the toils of
calamity; nor ever say that it
was Zeus who cast you
[1075] into suffering
unforeseen. Not so, but blame
yourselves.
For well forewarned,
and not suddenly or
secretly shall you be
entangled in the
inextricable
net of calamity by
reason of your folly.
Exit
Προμηθεύς
1080καὶ μὴν ἔργῳ κοὐκέτι μύθῳ
χθὼν σεσάλευται:
βρυχία δ᾽ ἠχὼ παραμυκᾶται
βροντῆς, ἕλικες δ᾽ ἐκλάμπουσι
στεροπῆς ζάπυροι, στρόμβοι δὲ κόνιν
1085εἱλίσσουσι: σκιρτᾷ δ᾽ ἀνέμων
πνεύματα πάντων εἰς ἄλληλα
στάσιν ἀντίπνουν ἀποδεικνύμενα:
ξυντετάρακται δ᾽ αἰθὴρ πόντῳ.
τοιάδ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ ῥιπὴ Διόθεν
1090τεύχουσα φόβον στείχει φανερῶς.
ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων
αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων,
ἐσορᾷς μ᾽ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω.
Prometheus
[1080] Indeed, now
it has passed from word to
deed—the earth rocks,
the echoing thunder-peal from
the depths rolls roaring past
me;
the fiery wreathed
lightning-flashes flare forth,
and whirlwinds toss the
[1085] swirling dust; the
blasts of all the winds leap
forth and set in hostile
array their embattled strife;
the sky is confounded with the
deep.
Behold, this stormy turmoil
advances against me visibly,
[1090] sent by Zeus to
frighten me. O holy mother
mine,
O you firmament that
revolves the common light of
all, you see the wrongs I
suffer!
Amid thunder and lightning
Prometheus vanishes from
sight;
and with him disappear the
daughters of Oceanus.
Φύλαξ
οὐκ οἶδ᾽: ἐκεῖ γὰρ οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν
250πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκβολή. στύφλος δὲ γῆ
καὶ χέρσος, ἀρρὼξ οὐδ᾽ ἐπημαξευμένη
τροχοῖσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἄσημος οὑργάτης τις ἦν.
ὅπως δ᾽ ὁ πρῶτος ἡμὶν ἡμεροσκόπος
δείκνυσι, πᾶσι θαῦμα δυσχερὲς παρῆν.
255ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἠφάνιστο, τυμβήρης μὲν οὔ,
λεπτὴ δ᾽, ἄγος φεύγοντος ὥς, ἐπῆν κόνις
σημεῖα δ᾽ οὔτε θηρὸς οὔτε του κυνῶν
ἐλθόντος, οὐ σπάσαντος ἐξεφαίνετο.
λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί,
260φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, κἂν ἐγίγνετο
πληγὴ τελευτῶσ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν.
εἷς γάρ τις ἦν ἕκαστος οὑξειργασμένος,
κοὐδεὶς ἐναργής, ἀλλ᾽ ἔφευγε μὴ εἰδέναι.
ἦμεν δ᾽ ἑτοῖμοι καὶ μύδρους αἴρειν χεροῖν
265καὶ πῦρ διέρπειν καὶ θεοὺς ὁρκωμοτεῖν,
τὸ μήτε δρᾶσαι μήτε τῳ ξυνειδέναι
τὸ πρᾶγμα βουλεύσαντι μηδ᾽ εἰργασμένῳ.
τέλος δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦν ἐρευνῶσιν πλέον,
λέγει τις εἷς, ὃ πάντας ἐς πέδον κάρα
270νεῦσαι φόβῳ προὔτρεψεν: οὐ γὰρ εἴχομεν
οὔτ᾽ ἀντιφωνεῖν οὔθ᾽ ὅπως δρῶντες καλῶς
πράξαιμεν. ἦν δ᾽ ὁ μῦθος ὡς ἀνοιστέον
σοὶ τοὔργον εἴη τοῦτο κοὐχὶ κρυπτέον.
καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐνίκα, κἀμὲ τὸν δυσδαίμονα
275πάλος καθαιρεῖ τοῦτο τἀγαθὸν λαβεῖν.
πάρειμι δ᾽ ἄκων οὐχ ἑκοῦσιν, οἶδ᾽ ὅτι:
στέργει γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἄγγελον κακῶν ἐπῶν
Guard
I do not
know. For there was no scar of
a pickax to be seen there,
[250] no earth thrown up by a
mattock. The ground was hard
and dry,
unbroken, not rolled
over by wheels. The doer was
someone who left no trace.
When the first day-watchman
showed it to us, a
discomforting amazement fell
on us all.
[255] The dead man was veiled
from us—not shut within a
tomb, but a light cover of
dust
was on him, as if put there by
the hand of one who shunned a
curse.
And no sign was visible that
any beast of prey or any dog
had approached or torn him.
Then evil words flew thick and
loud among us, [260] guard
accusing guard.
It would even have come
to blows in the end, nor was
there anyone there to prevent
it:
every man was the culprit, and
no one was plainly guilty,
while all disclaimed knowledge
of the act.
We were ready to take red-hot
iron in our hands, [265] to
walk through fire and to swear
oaths
by the gods that we had
neither done the deed, nor
shared knowledge of the
planning or the doing.
At last, when our
investigating got us nowhere,
someone spoke up and made us
all bend our faces
[270] in fear towards the
earth. For we did not know how
we could argue with him, nor
yet prosper,
if we did what he said. His
argument was that the deed
must be reported to you and
not hidden.
This view prevailed, and so it
was that [275] the lot doomed
miserable me to win this
prize.
So here I stand, as unwelcome
to you as I am unwilling, I
well know.
For no man delights
in the bearer of bad news.
SOPHOCLES:
AJAX
Ἄγγελος
ἄνδρες φίλοι, τὸ πρῶτον ἀγγεῖλαι θέλω:
720Τεῦκρος πάρεστιν ἄρτι Μυσίων ἀπὸ
κρημνῶν: μέσον δὲ προσμολὼν στρατήγιον
κυδάζεται τοῖς πᾶσιν Ἀργείοις ὁμοῦ.
στείχοντα γὰρ πρόσωθεν αὐτὸν ἐν κύκλῳ
μαθόντες ἀμφέστησαν, εἶτ᾽ ὀνείδεσιν
725ἤρασσον ἔνθεν κἄνθεν οὔτις ἔσθ᾽ ὃς οὔ,
τὸν τοῦ μανέντος κἀπιβουλευτοῦ στρατοῦ
ξύναιμον ἀποκαλοῦντες, ὡς οὐκ ἀρκέσοι
τὸ μὴ οὐ πέτροισι πᾶς καταξανθεὶς θανεῖν:
ὥστ᾽ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἦλθον ὥστε καὶ χεροῖν
730κολεῶν ἐρυστὰ διεπεραιώθη ξίφη.
λήγει δ᾽ ἔρις δραμοῦσα τοῦ προσωτάτω
ἀνδρῶν γερόντων ἐν ξυναλλαγῇ λόγου.
ἀλλ᾽ ἡμὶν Αἴας ποῦ 'στιν, ὡς φράσω τάδε;
τοῖς κυρίοις γὰρ πάντα χρὴ δηλοῦν λόγον.
Messenger
Friends, my first
news is this: [720]
Teucer has just now returned
from the Mysian heights.
He has come to the generals'
quarters mid-camp, and is
being shouted at by all the
Greeks at once.
Recognizing him from a
distance as he approached,
they gathered around him
[725] and then pelted him with
jeers from every side—no one
held back—calling him “the
brother of the maniac,
of the plotter against the
army,” and saying that he
would not be able to avoid
entirely losing flesh and life
before their flying stones.
In this way they had come to
the point where swords [730]
had been plucked from sheaths
and were drawn in their hands.
But then the conflict, when it
had nearly run its full
course, was halted by the
conciliatory words of the
elders.
But where shall I find Ajax,
to tell him this? To
our lord I must tell all.
Wikipedia
Iphigenia
in Tauris (Ancient
Greek: Ἰφιγένεια ἐν
Ταύροις, Iphigeneia en
Taurois) is a drama by the
playwright Euripides,
written between 414 BC and 412
BC.
It has much in common with
another of Euripides's
plays, Helen, as
well as the lost play Andromeda, and
is often described as
a romance,
a melodrama,
a tragi-comedy or
an escape play.
Although the play is generally
known in English
as Iphigenia in Tauris,
this is, strictly speaking,
the Latin title of the play
(corresponding to the Greek
Ἰφιγένεια ἐν Ταύροις),
the meaning of which
is Iphigenia among the
Taurians. There is no
such place
as Tauris in
Euripides' play,
although Goethe, in
his play Iphigenie
auf Tauris
(on which Gluck's
opera Iphigénie
en
Tauride is
based), took there to be
such a place.
Background
Years
before the time period
covered by the play, the
young princess Iphigeneia narrowly
avoided
death by sacrifice at
the hands of her father,
Agamemnon. (See
plot of Iphigeneia at
Aulis.) At the last moment
the goddessArtemis, to
whom the sacrifice was to be
made, intervened and replaced
Iphigeneia on the altar with a
deer,
saving the girl and sweeping
her off to the land of
the Taurians. She has since
been made a priestess at the
temple of Artemis in Tauris,
a position in which she has
the gruesome task
of ritually sacrificing
foreigners who land
on King Thoas's shores.
Iphigeneia hates her forced
religious servitude and is
desperate to contact her
family in Greece. She
wants to inform them that,
thanks
to the miraculous swap
performed by Artemis, she is
still alive and wants to
return to her homeland,
leaving the role of high
priestess to someone else.
Furthermore, she has had a
prophetic dream about her
younger
brother Orestes and
believes that he is dead.
Meanwhile, Orestes has killed
his
mother Clytemnestra to
avenge his
father Agamemnon with
assistance from his
friend Pylades.
He becomes haunted by
the Erinyes for
committing the crime and goes
through periodic fits of
madness. He is told
by Apollo to go to
Athensto be brought to trial
(as portrayed
in Eumenides by Aeschylus).
Although the trial ends in his
favour, the Erinyes continue
to haunt him.
Apollo sends him to steal a
sacred statue of Artemis to
bring back to Athens so that
he may be set free.
Plot
The
scene represents the front
of the temple
of Artemis in
the land of the Taurians
(modern Crimea). The
altar
is in the center.
The play begins
with Iphigenia reflecting
on her brother's death. She
recounts her "sacrifice" at
the hands of Agamemnon,
and how she was saved by
Artemis and made priestess in
this temple. She has had a
dream in which the structure
of her family's house crashed
down in ruins,
leaving only a single column.
She interprets this dream to
mean that Orestes is
dead.
Orestes and Pylades enter,
having
just arrived in this land.
Orestes was sent
by Apollo to
retrieve the image of Artemis
from the temple,
and Pylades has accompanied
him. Orestes explains that he
has avenged Agamemnon's death
by
killing Clytaemnestra and Aegisthus.
The two decide to hide and
make a plan to retrieve the
idol without being captured.
They know that the Taurians
sacrifice Hellene blood in
their temple of Artemis.
Orestes and Pylades exit.
Iphigenia enters and discusses
her sad life with the chorus,
composed of captive Greek
maidens, attendants of
Iphigenia.
She believes that her father's
bloodline has ended with the
death of Orestes.
A herdsman
enters and explains to
Iphigenia that he has captured
two Hellenes and that
Iphigenia should make ready
the lustral water and the
rites of consecration.
The herdsman heard one called
Pylades by the other, but did
not hear the name of the
other. Iphigenia tells the
herdsmen to bring the
strangers to the temple,
and says that she will prepare
to sacrifice them. The
herdsman leaves to fetch the
strangers. Iphigenia explains
that she was tricked into
going to Aulis,
through the treachery
of Odysseus. She was told
that she was being married to
Achilles, but upon arriving in
Aulis, she discovered that she
was going to be sacrificed by
Agamemnon.
Now, she presides over the
sacrifices of any Hellene
trespassers in the land of the
Taurians, to avenge the crimes
against her.
Orestes
and
Pylades
enter in bonds. Iphigenia
demands that the prisoners'
bonds be loosened, because
they are hallowed.
The attendants to Iphigenia
leave to prepare for the
sacrifice. Iphigenia asks
Orestes his origins, but
Orestes refuses to tell
Iphigenia his name.
Iphigenia finds out
which of the two is Pylades
and that they are from Argos.
Iphigenia asks Orestes many
questions, especially of
Greeks who fought in Troy.
She asks if Helen has returned
home to the house of Menelaus,
and of the fates of Calchas,
Odysseus, Achilles, and
Agamemnon.
Orestes informs Iphigenia that
Agamemnon is dead, but that
his son lives. Upon hearing
this, Iphigenia decides that
she wants one of the strangers
to return a letter to Argos,
and that she will only
sacrifice one of them. Orestes
demands that he be sacrificed,
and that Pylades be sent home
with the letter, because
Orestes
brought Pylades on this trip,
and it would not be right for
Pylades to die while Orestes
lives.
Pylades
promises to deliver the letter
unless his boat is shipwrecked
and the letter is lost.
Iphigenia then recites the
letter to Pylades so that, if
it is lost, he can still relay
the message.
She
recites:
She that
was sacrificed in Aulis send
this message, Iphigenia, still
alive, though dead to those at
Argos. Fetch me back to Argos,
my brother, before I die.
Rescue me from this barbarian
land, free me from this
slaughterous priesthood, in
which it is my office to kill
strangers. Else I shall become
a curse upon your house,
Orestes. Goddess Artemis saved
me and substituted a deer,
which my father sacrificed
believing he was thrusting the
sharp blade into me. Then she
brought me to stay in this
land.
During
this recitation, Orestes
asks Pylades what he should
do, having realized that he
was standing in front of his
sister.
Orestes
reveals
his identity to Iphigenia,
who demands proof. First,
Orestes
recounts
how Iphigenia embroidered the
scene of the quarrel
between Atreus and Thyestes on
a fine web.
Orestes also spoke of Pelops’
ancient spear, which he
brandished in his hands when
he killed Oenomaus and won
Hippodamia, the maid of Pisa,
which was hidden away in
Iphigenia’s
maiden chamber. This is
evidence enough for Iphigenia,
who embraces Orestes. Orestes
explains that he has come to
this land by the bidding of
Phoebus’s oracle, and that if
he is successful,
he might finally be free of
the haunting Erinyes.
Orestes,
Pylades,
and Iphigenia plan an escape
whereby Iphigenia will claim
that the strangers need to
be cleansed in order to be
sacrificed and will take
them to the bay
where their ship is
anchored. Additionally,
Iphigenia will bring the
statue that Orestes was sent
to retrieve. Orestes and
Pylades exit into the temple.
Thoas, king of the Taurians,
enters and asks whether or not
the first rites have been
performed over the strangers.
Iphigenia has just retrieved
the statue from the temple and
explains that when the
strangers
were brought in front of the
statue, the statue turned and
closed its eyes. Iphigenia
interprets it thus to Thoas:
The strangers arrived with the
blood of kin on their hands
and they must be cleansed.
Also, the statue must be
cleansed. Iphigenia explains
that she would like to clean
the strangers and the statue
in the sea, to make for a
purer sacrifice.
Thoas agrees that this must be
done, and suspects nothing.
Iphigenia tells Thoas that he
must remain at the temple and
cleanse the hall with torches,
and that she may take a long
time. All three exit the
stage.
A
messenger enters, shouting
that the strangers have
escaped. Thoas
enters from the temple, asking
what all the noise is about.
The messenger explains
Iphigenia’s lies and that the
strangers fought some of the
natives, then escaped on their
Hellene ship with the
priestess and the statue.
Thoas calls upon the citizens
of his land to run along the
shore and catch the
ship. Athena enters
and explains to Thoas that he
shouldn’t be angry.
She addresses Iphigenia,
telling her to be priestess at
the sacred terraces of
Brauron, and she tells Orestes
that she is saving him again.
Thoas heeds Athena’s words,
because whoever hears the
words of the gods and heeds
them not is out of his mind.
References
Wright, M.
(2005). Euripides'
Escape-Tragedies: A Study of
Helen, Andromeda, and
Iphigenia among the Taurians.
Oxford University
Press. pp. 7–14. .
Kitto,
H.D.F. (1966). Greek
Tragedy.
Routledge. pp. 311–329.
Parker, L.P.E.
(2016) Iphigenia in
Tauris. Oxford. p. lxxii n.
143. See, moreover, the review
of Parker's edition by M.
Lloyd, in Acta
Classica 59 (2016) p.
228.
Euripides. Iphigenia
Among the
Taurians. Trans. Moses
Hadas and John McLean. New
York: Bantam Dell, 2006.
Print. Pages 294-295.
Wright, M.
(2005). Euripides'
Escape-Tragedies: A Study of
Helen, Andromeda, and
Iphigenia among the Taurians.
Oxford University
Press. pp. 43–51.
http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=8726274
http://www.jonedgar.co.uk/supporting_material/britannia-2012-iphigenia/
Jack
Lindsay (1963). Daily Life in Roman
Egypt. F. Muller.
p. 183.
PINDAR:
ODES
Olympian
4: For Psaumis of
Camarina Chariot
Race 452 B. C.
ἐλατὴρ ὑπέρτατε βροντᾶς ἀκαμαντόποδος Ζεῦ: τεαὶ γὰρ ὧραι
ὑπὸ ποικιλοφόρμιγγος ἀοιδᾶς ἑλισσόμεναί μ᾽ ἔπεμψαν
ὑψηλοτάτων μάρτυρ᾽ ἀέθλων.
ξείνων δ᾽ εὖ πρασσόντων ἔσαναν αὐτίκ᾽ ἀγγελίαν
5ποτὶ γλυκεῖαν ἐσλοί.
[10] ἀλλ᾽, ὦ Κρόνου παῖ, ὃς Αἴτναν ἔχεις,
ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου,
Οὐλυμπιονίκαν δέκευ
Χαρίτων ἕκατι τόνδε κῶμον,
10χρονιώτατον φάος εὐρυσθενέων ἀρετᾶν. Ψαύμιος γὰρ ἵκει
[20] ὀχέων, ὅς, ἐλαίᾳ στεφανωθεὶς Πισάτιδι, κῦδος ὄρσαι
σπεύδει Καμαρίνᾳ. θεὸς εὔφρων
εἴη λοιπαῖς εὐχαῖς: ἐπεί νιν αἰνέω μάλα μὲν
τροφαῖς ἑτοῖμον ἵππων,
15χαίροντά τε ξενίαις πανδόκοις
καὶ πρὸς ἁσυχίαν φιλόπολιν καθαρᾷ γνώμᾳ τετραμμένον.
οὐ ψεύδεϊ τέγξω λόγον:
[30] διάπειρά τοι βροτῶν ἔλεγχος:
ἅπερ Κλυμένοιο παῖδα
20Λαμνιάδων γυναικῶν
ἔλυσεν ἐξ ἀτιμίας.
χαλκέοισι δ᾽ ἐν ἔντεσι νικῶν δρόμον
ἔειπεν Ὑψιπυλείᾳ μετὰ στέφανον ἰών:
‘ οὗτος ἐγὼ ταχυτᾶτι:
25χεῖρες δὲ καὶ ἦτορ ἴσον.
[40] φύονται δὲ καὶ νέοις ἐν ἀνδράσιν
πολιαὶ θαμὰ καὶ παρὰ τὸν ἁλικίας
ἐοικότα χρόνον.’
Charioteer of the
thundercloud with untiring
feet, highest Zeus!
Your Seasons, whirling to the
embroidered notes of the
lyre's song,
sent me as a witness of the
most lofty games. When friends
are successful, the noble
immediately smile
on [5] the
sweet announcement. Son of Cronus,
you who hold Aetna,
the wind-swept
weight on terrible
hundred-headed Typhon,
receive, for the sake of the
Graces,
this Olympic
victory-procession, [10]
this most enduring light of
widely powerful excellence.
For the procession comes in
honor of Psaumis' chariot;
Psaumis, who, crowned with
the olive of Pisa,
hurries to rouse glory for
Camarina. May
the
god be gracious to his future
prayers,
since I praise a man who is
most eager in the raising of
horses, [15] who rejoices in
being hospitable
to all guests, and whose pure
thoughts are turned towards
city-loving peace. I will not
stain
my words with lies.
Perseverance is what puts men
to the test, and what saved
the son of
Clymenus [20] from the
contempt of the Lemnian women.
He won the foot race
in bronze armor, and said to
Hypsipyle as he went to take
the garland: “Such is my
swiftness;
[25] and I have hands
and heart to match. Even on
young men gray hair often
grows,
even before the expected age.
Olympian
6: For
Hagesias
of Syracuse Mule Car Race 472 or
468 B.C.
[130] εἰ δ᾽ ἐτύμως ὑπὸ Κυλλάνας ὅροις, Ἁγησία, μάτρωες ἄνδρες
ναιετάοντες ἐδώρησαν θεῶν κάρυκα λιταῖς θυσίαις
πολλὰ δὴ πολλαῖσιν Ἑρμᾶν εὐσεβέως, ὃς ἀγῶνας ἔχει μοῖράν τ᾽ ἀέθλων
80Ἀρκαδίαν τ᾽ εὐάνορα τιμᾷ: κεῖνος, ὦ παῖ Σωστράτου,
σὺν βαρυγδούπῳ πατρὶ κραίνει σέθεν εὐτυχίαν.
[140] δόξαν ἔχω τιν᾽ ἐπὶ γλώσσᾳ ἀκόνας λιγυρᾶς,
ἅ μ᾽ ἐθέλοντα προσέρπει καλλιρόοισι πνοαῖς:
ματρομάτωρ ἐμὰ Στυμφαλίς, εὐανθὴς Μετώπα,
85πλάξιππον ἃ Θήβαν ἔτικτεν, τᾶς ἐρατεινὸν ὕδωρ
πίομαι, ἀνδράσιν αἰχματαῖσι πλέκων
ποικίλον ὕμνον. ὄτρυνον νῦν ἑταίρους,
[150] Αἰνέα, πρῶτον μὲν Ἥραν Παρθενίαν κελαδῆσαι,
γνῶναί τ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽, ἀρχαῖον ὄνειδος ἀλαθέσιν
90λόγοις εἰ φεύγομεν, Βοιωτίαν ὗν. ἐσσὶ γὰρ ἄγγελος ὀρθός,
ἠϋκόμων σκυτάλα Μοισᾶν, γλυκὺς κρατὴρ ἀγαφθέγκτων ἀοιδᾶν:
But if, Hagesias, it
is true that the men on your
mother's side, living below
the boundaries of Cyllene,
piously gave many gifts, with
prayers and sacrifices,
to the herald of the gods, Hermes,
who rules over games and the
dispensation of contests,
[80] and honors Arcadia,
the home of fine men, it is
that god, son of Sostratus,
who with his loud-thundering
father fulfills your good
fortune. I think I have on my
tongue
a shrill whetstone, which
steals over me (and I am
willing) with fair-flowing
breaths.
My mother's mother was the
nymph of Stymphalus,
blossoming Metopa, [85]
who bore horse-driving Thebe,
whose delicious water I drink,
while I weave my embroidered
song for heroic spearmen. Now
rouse your companions, Aeneas,
first to shout the praises
of Hera Parthenia, and then to
know whether we have truly
escaped the ancient
reproach [90] of men's speech,
“Boeotian pig.” For you are a faithful
herald,
a message-stick of the
lovely-haired Muses, a sweet
mixing-bowl of loud-sounding
songs.
.
Olympian
8 :
For Alcimedon of Aegina Boys's
Wrestling 460 B.C.
.
Ἑρμᾶ δὲ θυγατρὸς ἀκούσαις Ἰφίων
Ἀγγελίας, ἐνέποι κεν Καλλιμάχῳ λιπαρὸν
κόσμον Ὀλυμπίᾳ, ὅν σφι Ζεὺς γένει
[110] ὤπασεν. ἐσλὰ δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐσλοῖς
85ἔργ᾽ ἐθέλοι δόμεν, ὀξείας δὲ νόσους ἀπαλάλκοι.
εὔχομαι ἀμφὶ καλῶν μοίρᾳ Νέμεσιν διχόβουλον μὴ θέμεν:
ἀλλ᾽ ἀπήμαντον ἄγων βίοτον
αὐτούς τ᾽ ἀέξοι καὶ πόλιν.
Having heard
the voice of Hermes'
daughter, Angelia,
Iphion might tell
Callimachus of the splendid
adornment at Olympia,
which Zeus gave to their
race. May
he
be willing to grant noble
deeds upon noble [85] deeds,
and to ward off bitter
diseases. I pray that, for the
share of fine things allotted
to them,
Zeus may not cause the mind of
Nemesis to waver; rather, may
he grant a painless life,
and thus give new growth to
themselves and their city.
Olympian
9: For Epharmostus of
Opus Wrestling-Match 466 B.C.
ἐγὼ δέ τοι φίλαν πόλιν
μαλεραῖς ἐπιφλέγων ἀοιδαῖς,
καὶ ἀγάνορος ἵππου
θᾶσσον καὶ ναὸς ὑποπτέρου παντᾷ
25ἀγγελίαν πέμψω ταύταν,
εἰ σύν τινι μοιριδίῳ παλάμᾳ
[40] ἐξαίρετον Χαρίτων νέμομαι κᾶπον:
κεῖναι γὰρ ὤπασαν τὰ τέρπν᾽: ἀγαθοὶ δὲ καὶ σοφοὶ κατὰ δαίμον᾽ ἄνδρες
ἐγένοντ᾽:
I
am lighting up that dear city
with fiery songs, and more
swiftly
than a spirited horse or a
winged ship [25] I will send
that message everywhere,
so surely as I, by some
destined skill, am cultivating
the exquisite garden of the
Graces;
for they are the givers of
delight, but men become brave
and skillful by divine will.
Olympian 14: For
Asopichus of Orchomenus Boys'
Foot Race ?488 B.C.
Καφισίων ὑδάτων
λαχοῖσαι, αἵτε ναίετε καλλίπωλον ἕδραν,
ὦ λιπαρᾶς ἀοίδιμοι βασίλειαι
Χάριτες Ὀρχομενοῦ, παλαιγόνων Μινυᾶν ἐπίσκοποι,
5κλῦτ᾽, ἐπεὶ εὔχομαι. σὺν γὰρ ὔμμιν τὰ τερπνὰ καὶ
τὰ γλυκέ᾽ ἄνεται πάντα βροτοῖς,
[10] εἰ σοφός, εἰ καλός, εἴ τις ἀγλαὸς ἀνήρ.
οὐδὲ γὰρ θεοὶ σεμνᾶν Χαρίτων ἄτερ
κοιρανέοισιν χοροὺς οὔτε δαῖτας: ἀλλὰ πάντων ταμίαι
10ἔργων ἐν οὐρανῷ, χρυσότοξον θέμεναι παρὰ
Πύθιον Ἀπόλλωνα θρόνους,
ἀέναον σέβοντι πατρὸς Ὀλυμπίοιο τιμάν.
ὦ πότνι᾽ Ἀγλαΐα
[20] φιλησίμολπέ τ᾽ Εὐφροσύνα, θεῶν κρατίστου
15παῖδες, ἐπακοοῖτε νῦν, Θαλία τε
ἐρασίμολπε, ἰδοῖσα τόνδε κῶμον ἐπ᾽ εὐμενεῖ τύχᾳ
κοῦφα βιβῶντα: Λυδῷ γὰρ Ἀσώπιχον τρόπῳ
ἔν τε μελέταις ἀείδων ἔμολον,
οὕνεκ᾽ Ὀλυμπιόνικος ἁ Μινυεία
20σεῦ ἕκατι. μελανοτειχέα νῦν δόμον
[30] Φερσεφόνας ἔλθ᾽, Ἀχοῖ, πατρὶ κλυτὰν φέροισ᾽ ἀγγελίαν,
Κλεόδαμον ὄφρ᾽ ἰδοῖσ᾽, υἱὸν εἴπῃς ὅτι οἱ νέαν
κόλποις παρ᾽ εὐδόξοις Πίσας
ἐστεφάνωσε κυδίμων ἀέθλων πτεροῖσι χαίταν.
You
who
have your home by the waters
of Cephisus, who dwell in the
town
of beautiful horses: songful
queens, Graces of splendid
Orchomenus, guardians
of the ancient race of
Minyans, [5] hear me; I am
praying. For with your help
all delightful and sweet
things are accomplished for
mortals, if any man is
skillful, or beautiful, or
splendid.
Not even the gods arrange
dances or feasts without the
holy Graces, who oversee
everything
[10] that is done in heaven;
with their thrones set beside
Pythian Apollo of the golden
bow,
they worship the everlasting
honor of the Olympian father.
Lady Aglaia, and Euphrosyne,
lover of dance and song,
daughters of the strongest
god, [15] listen now; and you,
Thalia, passionate for dance
and song,
having looked with favor
on this victory procession,
stepping lightly in honor of
gracious fortune.
For I have come to sing of
Asopichus in Lydian melodies
and chosen phrases,
because the Minyan land is
victorious at Olympia,
[20] thanks to you.
Now go, Echo, to the
dark-walled home of
Persephone and
bring the glorious message
to his father; when you see
Cleodamus, tell him that his
son, by the famous valley
of Pisa,
has wreathed his youthful
hair with the wings of the
renowned games.
Pythian 1:
For Hieron of Aetna Chariot Race
470 B.C.
εἴη, Ζεῦ, τὶν εἴη ἁνδάνειν,
30ὃς τοῦτ᾽ ἐφέπεις ὄρος, εὐκάρποιο γαίας μέτωπον, τοῦ μὲν ἐπωνυμίαν
κλεινὸς οἰκιστὴρ ἐκύδανεν πόλιν
[60] γείτονα, Πυθιάδος δ᾽ ἐν δρόμῳ κάρυξ ἀνέειπέ νιν ἀγγέλλων Ἱέρωνος ὑπὲρ καλλινίκου
ἅρμασι. ναυσιφορήτοις δ᾽ ἀνδράσι πρώτα χάρις
ἐς πλόον ἀρχομένοις πομπαῖον ἐλθεῖν οὖρον: ἐοικότα γὰρ
35καὶ τελευτᾷ φερτέρου νόστου τυχεῖν. ὁ δὲ λόγος
[70] ταύταις ἐπὶ συντυχίαις δόξαν φέρει
λοιπὸν ἔσσεσθαι στεφάνοισί νιν ἵπποις τε κλυτὰν
καὶ σὺν εὐφώνοις θαλίαις ὀνυμαστάν.
Λύκιε καὶ Δάλου ἀνάσσων Φοῖβε, Παρνασσοῦ τε κράναν Κασταλίαν φιλέων,
40ἐθελήσαις ταῦτα νόῳ τιθέμεν εὔανδρόν τε χώραν.
Grant that
we may be pleasing to you,
Zeus, [30] you who frequent
this mountain,
this brow of the fruitful
earth, whose namesake city
near at hand was glorified by
its
renowned founder, when
the herald at
the Pythian racecourse proclaimed the
name
of Aetna,
announcing Hieron's triumph
with the chariot. For
seafaring men, the first
blessing at the outset
of their voyage is a favorable
wind; for then it is likely
that [35] at the end as well
they will win
a more prosperous homecoming.
And that saying, in these
fortunate circumstances,
brings the belief that
from now on this city will be
renowned for garlands and
horses,
and its name will be spoken
amid harmonious festivities.Phoebus,
lord of Lycia and Delos,
you who love the Castalian
spring of Parnassus,
[40] may you willingly put
these
wishes in your thoughts, and
make this a land of fine
men.
Pythian
2: For Hieron of
Syrakuse Charriot Race ?470 or
468
μεγαλοπόλιες ὦ Συράκοσαι, βαθυπολέμου
τέμενος Ἄρεος, ἀνδρῶν ἵππων τε σιδαροχαρμᾶν δαιμόνιαι τροφοί,
ὔμμιν τόδε τᾶν λιπαρᾶν ἀπὸ Θηβᾶν φέρων
μέλος ἔρχομαι ἀγγελίαν τετραορίας ἐλελίχθονος,
5εὐάρματος Ἱέρων ἐν ᾇ κρατέων
[10] τηλαυγέσιν ἀνέδησεν Ὀρτυγίαν στεφάνοις,
ποταμίας ἕδος Ἀρτέμιδος, ἇς οὐκ ἄτερ
κείνας ἀγαναῖσιν ἐν χερσὶ ποικιλανίους ἐδάμασσε πώλους.
ἐπὶ γὰρ ἰοχέαιρα παρθένος χερὶ διδύμᾳ
10[20] ὅ τ᾽ ἐναγώνιος Ἑρμᾶς αἰγλᾶντα τίθησι κόσμον, ξεστὸν ὅταν δίφρον
ἔν θ᾽ ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα καταζευγνύῃ
σθένος ἵππιον, ὀρσοτρίαιναν εὐρυβίαν καλέων θεόν.
ἄλλοις δέ τις ἐτέλεσσεν ἄλλος ἀνὴρ
εὐαχέα βασιλεῦσιν ὕμνον, ἄποιν᾽ ἀρετᾶς
Great
city
of Syracuse! Sacred precinct
of Ares, plunged deep in war!
Divine nurse of men and horses
who rejoice in steel! For you I come
from splendid Thebes
bringing this song, a message of
the
earth-shaking four-horse
race [5]
in which Hieron with his
fine chariot won the
victory, and so crowned
Ortygia
with far-shining
garlands—Ortygia, home of
Artemis the river-goddess:
not without her help did
Hieron
master with his gentle
hands the horses with
embroidered reins.
For the virgin goddess who
showers arrows [10] and Hermes
the god of contests present
the
gleaming reins to him with
both hands when he yokes the
strength of his horses to the
polished car,
to the chariot that obeys the
bit, and calls on the
wide-ruling god who wields the
trident.
Other kings have other men to
pay them the tribute of
melodious song, the recompense
for excellence.
χρὴ δὲ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν αἰεὶ παντὸς ὁρᾶν μέτρον.
35εὐναὶ δὲ παράτροποι ἐς κακότατ᾽ ἀθρόαν
ἔβαλον: ποτὶ καὶ τὸν ἵκοντ᾽: ἐπεὶ νεφέλᾳ παρελέξατο,
ψεῦδος γλυκὺ μεθέπων, ἄϊδρις ἀνήρ:
[70] εἶδος γὰρ ὑπεροχωτάτᾳ πρέπεν οὐρανιᾶν
θυγατέρι Κρόνου: ἅντε δόλον αὐτῷ θέσαν
40Ζηνὸς παλάμαι, καλὸν πῆμα. τὸν δὲ τετράκναμον ἔπραξε δεσμόν,
ἑὸν ὄλεθρον ὅγ᾽: ἐν δ᾽ ἀφύκτοισι γυιοπέδαις πεσὼν τὰν πολύκοινον ἀνδέξατ᾽ ἀγγελίαν.
ἄνευ οἱ Χαρίτων τέκεν γόνον ὑπερφίαλον,
[80] μόνα καὶ μόνον, οὔτ᾽ ἐν ἀνδράσι γερασφόρον οὔτ᾽ ἐν θεῶν νόμοις:
τὸν ὀνύμαξε τράφοισα Κένταυρον, ὃς
45ἵπποισι Μαγνητίδεσσι ἐμίγνυτ᾽ ἐν Παλίου
σφυροῖς, ἐκ δ᾽ ἐγένοντο στρατὸς
θαυμαστός, ἀμφοτέροις
ὁμοῖοι τοκεῦσι, τὰ ματρόθεν μὲν κάτω, τὰ δ᾽ ὕπερθε πατρός.
[90] θεὸς ἅπαν ἐπὶ ἐλπίδεσσι τέκμαρ ἀνύεται,
50θεός, ὃ καὶ πτερόεντ᾽ αἰετὸν κίχε, καὶ θαλασσαῖον παραμείβεται
δελφῖνα, καὶ ὑψιφρόνων τιν᾽ ἔκαμψε βροτῶν,
ἑτέροισι δὲ κῦδος ἀγήραον παρέδωκ᾽. ἐμὲ δὲ χρεὼν
φεύγειν δάκος ἀδινὸν κακαγοριᾶν.
A
man must always measure all
things according to his own
place.
[35] Unnatural lust throws men
into dense trouble; it befell
even him, since the man in his
ignorance
chased a sweet
fake and
lay
with a cloud, for its form was
like the supreme celestial
goddess,
the daughter of Cronus. The
hands
of Zeus set it as a trap for
him, [40] a beautiful
misery.
Ixion brought upon himself
the four-spoked fetter, his
own ruin. He fell into
inescapable bonds,
and received the message
that
warns the whole world. She
bore
to him, without the blessing
of the Graces,
a monstrous offspring—there
was never a mother or a son
like this—honored neither by
men
nor by the laws of the gods.
She raised him and named him
Centaurus, [45] and he mated
with the Magnesian mares in
the foothills of Pelion, and
from them was born a
marvelous horde,
which resembled both
its parents: like the mother
below, the father above.
The gods accomplish
everything according to
their wishes; [50] the gods,
who overtake even the flying
eagle and outstrip the
dolphin in the sea,
and bend down many a man who
is overly ambitious, while
to others they give unaging
glory.
For my part, I must
avoid the aggressive bite of
slander. For I have seen,
long before me, [55]
abusive Archilochus
often in a helpless state,
fattening himself with
strong words and hatred.
Pythian 4: For
Arcesilas of Cyrene Chariot
Race 462 B.C.
γνῶθι νῦν τὰν Οἰδιπόδα σοφίαν. εἰ γάρ τις ὄζους ὀξυτόμῳ πελέκει
[470] ἐξερείψειεν μεγάλας δρυός, αἰσχύνοι δέ οἱ θαητὸν εἶδος:
265καὶ φθινόκαρπος ἐοῖσα διδοῖ ψᾶφον περ᾽ αὐτᾶς,
εἴ ποτε χειμέριον πῦρ ἐξίκηται λοίσθιον:
ἢ σὺν ὀρθαῖς κιόνεσσιν δεσποσύναισιν ἐρειδομένα
μόχθον ἄλλοις ἀμφέπει δύστανον ἐν τείχεσιν,
ἑὸν ἐρημώσαισα χῶρον.
270[480] ἐσσὶ δ᾽ ἰατὴρ ἐπικαιρότατος, Παιάν τέ σοι τιμᾷ φάος:
χρὴ μαλακὰν χέρα προσβάλλοντα τρώμαν ἕλκεος ἀμφιπολεῖν.
ῥᾴδιον μὲν γὰρ πόλιν σεῖσαι καὶ ἀφαυροτέροις:
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ χώρας αὖτις ἕσσαι δυσπαλὲς δὴ γίγνεται, ἐξαπίνας
εἰ μὴ θεὸς ἁγεμόνεσσι κυβερνατὴρ γένηται.
275[490] τὶν δὲ τούτων ἐξυφαίνονται χάριτες.
τλᾶθι τᾶς εὐδαίμονος ἀμφὶ Κυράνας θέμεν σπουδὰν ἅπασαν.
τῶν δ᾽ Ὁμήρου καὶ τόδε συνθέμενος
ῥῆμα πόρσυν᾽: ἄγγελον ἐσλὸν ἔφα τιμὰν μεγίσταν πράγματι παντὶ φέρειν:
αὔξεται καὶ Μοῖσα δι᾽ ἀγγελίας ὀρθᾶς. ἐπέγνω μὲν Κυράνα
280καὶ τὸ κλεεννότατον μέγαρον Βάττου δικαιᾶν
[500] Δαμοφίλου πραπίδων. κεῖνος γὰρ ἐν παισὶν νέος,
ἐν δὲ βουλαῖς πρέσβυς ἐγκύρσαις ἑκατονταετεῖ βιοτᾷ,
ὀρφανίζει μὲν κακὰν γλῶσσαν φαεννᾶς ὀπός,
ἔμαθε δ᾽ ὑβρίζοντα μισεῖν,
285οὐκ ἐρίζων ἀντία τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς,
οὐδὲ μακύνων τέλος οὐδέν. ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς πρὸς ἀνθρώπων βραχὺ μέτρον ἔχει.
[510] εὖ νιν ἔγνωκεν: θεράπων δέ οἱ, οὐ δράστας ὀπαδεῖ. φαντὶ δ᾽ ἔμμεν
τοῦτ᾽ ἀνιαρότατον, καλὰ γιγνώσκοντ᾽ ἀνάγκᾳ
ἐκτὸς ἔχειν πόδα. καὶ μὰν κεῖνος Ἄτλας οὐρανῷ
290[520] προσπαλαίει νῦν γε πατρῴας ἀπὸ γᾶς ἀπό τε κτεάνων:
λῦσε δὲ Ζεὺς ἄφθιτος Τιτᾶνας. ἐν δὲ χρόνῳ
μεταβολαὶ λήξαντος οὔρου
ἱστίων. ἀλλ᾽ εὔχεται οὐλομέναν νοῦσον διαντλήσαις ποτὲ
οἶκον ἰδεῖν, ἐπ᾽ Ἀπόλλωνός τε κράνᾳ συμποσίας ἐφέπων
295θυμὸν ἐκδόσθαι πρὸς ἥβαν πολλάκις, ἔν τε σοφοῖς
δαιδαλέαν φόρμιγγα βαστάζων πολίταις ἡσυχίᾳ θιγέμεν,
[530] μήτ᾽ ὦν τινι πῆμα πορών, ἀπαθὴς δ᾽ αὐτὸς πρὸς ἀστῶν.
καί κε μυθήσαιθ᾽ ὁποίαν, Ἀρκεσίλα,
εὗρε παγὰν ἀμβροσίων ἐπέων, πρόσφατον Θήβᾳ ξενωθείς.
Now,
learn
the skill of Oedipus: if a
man, with a sharp-cutting axe,
cuts the branches
from a great oak, and spoils
its marvellous beauty, [265]
even with its fruit destroyed
it votes for its own worth,
if it comes at last to the
winter fire; or if it is
placed with upright columns
belonging to a ruler,
performing a slavish service
among foreign walls, having
deserted its native place.
[270] But you are a most
opportune healer, and Apollo
Paean honors your light.
One must apply a gentle hand
to tend a sore wound: it is
easy even for weak men to
shake a city to its
foundations,
but to set it in its place
again is indeed a difficult
struggle, unless a god
suddenly comes to guide its
rulers. [275]
These blessings are woven out
for you: be bold, and apply
all earnestness for the sake
of fortunate Cyrene.
Of the sayings of Homer,
take to heart and heed this
one: “a
noble messenger,”
he said, “brings the
greatest honor to every
business.” Even the Muse is
exalted by a
correct message.
Cyrene [280] and the
most renowned hall of Battus
recognized the just mind of
Damophilus; a
young man among boys, and in
counsels like an elder who
has lived a hundred years,
he robs the evil tongue of
its brash voice, and he has
learned to hate the
arrogant; [285]
he does not struggle against
good men, or postpone any
decisive action, for the
right moment
has a brief measure in the
eyes of men. He recognizes
it well, and he serves it as
an attendant, not a slave.
But they say that this is
the most grievous thing of
all, to recognize what is
good and to be debarred
from it by compulsion. And
truly he, like Atlas, [290]
now strains against the
weight of the sky,
far from his ancestral land
and his possessions. But
immortal Zeus freed the
Titans; and in time,
when the wind ceases, there
are changes of sails. But he
prays that at some time,
when he has
drained to the dregs his cup
of ruinous affliction, he
will see his home, and,
joining the symposium
near the spring of Apollo,
[295] yield his spirit often
to the joys of youth, and
attain peace,
holding the well-made lyre
among his skillful fellow
citizens, bringing no pain
to anyone,
and himself unharmed by his
townsmen. Then he would tell
you, Arcesilas,
what a fountain of immortal
song he found, when he was
recently entertained by his
host at Thebes.
cf. Homer
Il.
xv
τὴν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων:
‘Ἶρι θεὰ μάλα τοῦτο ἔπος κατὰ μοῖραν ἔειπες:
‘ἐσθλὸν καὶ τὸ τέτυκται ὅτ᾽ ἄγγελος αἴσιμα εἰδῇ.
ἀλλὰ τόδ᾽ αἰνὸν ἄχος κραδίην καὶ θυμὸν ἱκάνει
ὁππότ᾽ ἂν ἰσόμορον καὶ ὁμῇ πεπρωμένον αἴσῃ
210νεικείειν ἐθέλῃσι χολωτοῖσιν ἐπέεσσιν.
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι νῦν μέν κε νεμεσσηθεὶς ὑποείξω:
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, καὶ ἀπειλήσω τό γε θυμῷ:
αἴ κεν ἄνευ ἐμέθεν καὶ Ἀθηναίης ἀγελείης
Ἥρης Ἑρμείω τε καὶ Ἡφαίστοιο ἄνακτος
215Ἰλίου αἰπεινῆς πεφιδήσεται, οὐδ᾽ ἐθελήσει
ἐκπέρσαι, δοῦναι δὲ μέγα κράτος Ἀργείοισιν,
ἴστω τοῦθ᾽ ὅτι νῶϊν ἀνήκεστος χόλος ἔσται.
[205] Then
answered her again Poseidon,
the Shaker of Earth:“Goddess
Iris, this word
of thine is right fitly
spoken; and a good thing
verily is this, when a messenger
hath an understanding
heart.
But herein dread grief cometh
upon my heart and soul, whenso
any is minded to upbraid with
angry words
[210] one of like portion with
himself, to whom fate hath
decreed an equal share.
Howbeit for this present will
I yield,
despite mine indignation; yet
another thing will I tell
thee, and make this threat in
my wrath: if in despite of me,
and of Athene, driver of the
spoil, [215] and of Hera, and
Hermes, and lord Hephaestus,
he shall spare steep Ilios,
and shall be minded not to lay
it waste, neither to give
great might to the Argives,
let him know this, that
between us twain shall be
wrath that naught can
appease.”
So saying, the Shaker of Earth
left the host of the Achaeans,
and fared to the sea and
plunged therein;
and the Achaean warriors
missed him sore.
Pythian 8: For
Aristomenes
of Aegina Wrestling 446 B.C.
ὧδ᾽ εἶπε μαρναμένων:
‘ φυᾷ τὸ γενναῖον ἐπιπρέπει
45ἐκ πατέρων παισὶ λῆμα. θαέομαι σαφὲς
δράκοντα ποικίλον αἰθᾶς Ἀλκμᾶν᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀσπίδος
νωμῶντα πρῶτον ἐν Κάδμου πύλαις.
ὁ δὲ καμὼν προτέρᾳ πάθᾳ
[70] νῦν ἀρείονος ἐνέχεται
50ὄρνιχος ἀγγελίᾳ
Ἄδραστος ἥρως: τὸ δὲ οἴκοθεν
ἀντία πράξει. μοῦνος γὰρ ἐκ Δαναῶν στρατοῦ
θανόντος ὀστέα λέξαις υἱοῦ, τύχᾳ θεῶν
ἀφίξεται λαῷ σὺν ἀβλαβεῖ
55Ἄβαντος εὐρυχόρους ἀγυιάς.’ τοιαῦτα μὲν
ἐφθέγξατ᾽ Ἀμφιάρηος. χαίρων δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς
[80] Ἀλκμᾶνα στεφάνοισι βάλλω, ῥαίνω δὲ καὶ ὕμνῳ,
γείτων ὅτι μοι καὶ κτεάνων φύλαξ ἐμῶν
ὑπάντασεν ἰόντι γᾶς ὀμφαλὸν παρ᾽ ἀοίδιμον,
60μαντευμάτων τ᾽ ἐφάψατο συγγόνοισι τέχναις.
Thus
he
spoke, while they were
fighting: “By nature the
genuine spirit of the fathers
[45]
is conspicuous in the sons. I
clearly see Alcmaeon, wielding
a dappled serpent on his
blazing shield,
the first at the gates of
Cadmus. And he who suffered in
the earlier disaster, the hero
Adrastus,
now has the tidings of a
better [50] bird
of omen. But at home
his luck will be the opposite.
For he alone of the Danaan
army will gather the bones of
his dead son, by the fortune
sent
from the gods, and come with
his people unharmed [55] to
the spacious streets
of Argos,
the city of Abas.” So spoke
Amphiaraus. And I myself
rejoice as I fling garlands
over Alcmaeon and sprinkle
him with song, because this
hero is my neighbor and
guardian of my possessions,
and he met me
when I was going to the
songful navel of the earth,
[60] and he touched on
prophecies with his inborn
arts.
And you, Apollo, shooting from
afar, you who govern the
glorious temple, hospitable to
all,
in the hollows of Pytho,
there you granted the greatest
of joys. [65] And before,
in your festival at home, you
brought him a coveted gift for
the pentathlon.
Lord, I pray that with a
willing mind I may observe a
certain harmony on every step
of my way.
Nemean 5:
For Pytheas of
Aegina Boys'
Pancratium ?483 B. C.
οὐκ ἀνδριαντοποιός εἰμ᾽, ὥστ᾽ ἐλινύσοντα ἐργάζεσθαι ἀγάλματ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτᾶς βαθμίδος
ἑσταότ᾽: ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ πάσας ὁλκάδος ἔν τ᾽ ἀκάτῳ, γλυκεῖ᾽ ἀοιδά,
στεῖχ᾽ ἀπ᾽ Αἰγίνας, διαγγέλλοισ᾽, ὅτι
Λάμπωνος υἱὸς Πυθέας εὐρυσθενὴς
5νίκη Νεμείοις παγκρατίου στέφανον,
[10] οὔπω γένυσι φαίνων τέρειναν ματέρ᾽ οἰνάνθας ὀπώραν,
ἐκ δὲ Κρόνου καὶ Ζηνὸς ἥρωας αἰχματὰς φυτευθέντας καὶ ἀπὸ χρυσεᾶν Νηρηΐδων
Αἰακίδας ἐγέραιρεν ματρόπολίν τε, φίλαν ξένων ἄρουραν:
τάν ποτ᾽ εὔανδρόν τε καὶ ναυσικλυτὰν
10θέσσαντο πὰρ βωμὸν πατέρος Ἑλλανίου
[20] στάντες, πίτναν τ᾽ εἰς αἰθέρα χεῖρας ἁμᾷ
Ἐνδαΐδος ἀριγνῶτες υἱοὶ καὶ βία Φώκου κρέοντος,
ὁ τᾶς θεοῦ, ὃν Ψαμάθεια τίκτ᾽ ἐπὶ ῥηγμῖνι πόντου.
αἰδέομαι μέγα εἰπεῖν ἐν δίκᾳ τε μὴ κεκινδυνευμένον,
15πῶς δὴ λίπον εὐκλέα νᾶσον, καὶ τίς ἄνδρας ἀλκίμους
[30] δαίμων ἀπ᾽ Οἰνώνας ἔλασεν. στάσομαι: οὔ τοι ἅπασα κερδίων
φαίνοισα πρόσωπον ἀλάθει᾽ ἀτρεκής:
καὶ τὸ σιγᾶν πολλάκις ἐστὶ σοφώτατον ἀνθρώπῳ νοῆσαι.
εἰ δ᾽ ὄλβον ἢ χειρῶν βίαν ἢ σιδαρίταν ἐπαινῆσαι πόλεμον δεδόκηται, μακρά μοι
20αὐτόθεν ἅλμαθ᾽ ὑποσκάπτοι τις: ἔχω γονάτων ἐλαφρὸν ὁρμάν:
[40] καὶ πέραν πόντοιο πάλλοντ᾽ αἰετοί.
πρόφρων δὲ καὶ κείνοις ἄειδ᾽ ἐν Παλίῳ
Μοισᾶν ὁ κάλλιστος χορός, ἐν δὲ μέσαις
φόρμιγγ᾽ Ἀπόλλων ἑπτάγλωσσον χρυσέῳ πλάκτρῳ διώκων
25ἁγεῖτο παντοίων νόμων: αἱ δὲ πρώτιστον μὲν ὕμνησαν Διὸς ἀρχόμεναι σεμνὰν Θέτιν
Πηλέα θ᾽, ὥς τέ νιν ἁβρὰ Κρηθεῒς Ἱππολύτα δόλῳ πεδᾶσαι
[50] ἤθελε ξυνᾶνα Μαγνήτων σκοπὸν
πείσαισ᾽ ἀκοίταν ποικίλοις βουλεύμασιν,
ψεύσταν δὲ ποιητὸν συνέπαξε λόγον,
30ὡς ἆρα νυμφείας ἐπείρα κεῖνος ἐν λέκτροις Ἀκάστου
I
am not a sculptor, to make
statues that stand motionless
on the same pedestal. Sweet
song,
go on every merchant-ship and
rowboat that leaves Aegina,
and announce that
Lampon's
powerful son Pytheas [5]
won the victory garland for
the pancratium at the Nemean
games, a boy whose cheeks do
not yet show the tender
season that is mother to the
dark blossom. He has brought
honor to the Aeacids, the
heroic spearmen descended
from Cronus and Zeus and the
golden Nereids, and to his
mother city, a land friendly
to guests. [10]
Once by the altar of father
Zeus Hellenius the illustrious
sons of Endais and the strong,
mighty Phocus
stood and prayed, stretching
their hands to the sky, that
the city would one day be
famous for men and ships.
Phocus was the son of the
goddess Psamatheia; he was
born by the shore of the sea.
Reverence
restrains me from speaking of
an enormous and unjust
venture, [15] how indeed they
left the glorious island,
and what divine power drove
the brave men from Oenone.
I will stop: it is not always
beneficial for the precise
truth to show her face, and
silence is often the wisest
thing for a man to heed.
But if it is resolved to
praise wealth, or the strength
of hands, or iron war, [20]
let someone mark off a long
jump for me from this point. I
have a light spring in my
knees,
and eagles swoop over the sea.
The most beautiful chorus of
Muses sang gladly for the
Aeacids
on Mt. Pelion, and among them
Apollo, sweeping the
seven-tongued lyre with a
golden plectrum, [25]
led all types of strains. And
the Muses began with a prelude
to Zeus, then sang first of
divine Thetis and of Peleus;
how Hippolyte, the opulent
daughter of Cretheus, wanted
to trap him with deceit.
With elaborate planning she
persuaded her husband, the
watcher of the Magnesians,
to be a partner in her plot,
and she forged a false story
led all types of strains.[30]
that Peleus had made an
attempt on her in Acastus' own
bed.
(Transl.
Diane Arnson Svarlien)
According
to Greek
mythology, Ion (/ˈaɪ.ɒn/; Ancient
Greek: Ἴων, Íon,
gen.: Ἴωνος, Íonos,
"going") was the
illegitimate child of Creüsa,
daughter of Erechtheus and
wife
of Xuthus.[1]
Creusa
conceived Ion with Apollo then
she abandoned the child. Apollo
asked Hermes to
take
Ion from his cradle. Ion was
saved (and raised) by a
priestess of the Delphic
Oracle.
Later, Xuthus was informed by
the oracle that the first
person he met when leaving the
oracle would be his son, and
this person was Ion. He
interpreted it to mean that he
had fathered Ion,
when, in fact, Apollo was
giving him Ion as an adoptive
son. Creusa was planning on
killing Ion due to her
jealousy that Xuthus had a son
while she was still childless.
At the same time, Ion was
planning on doing harm to
Creusa. In the end, Creusa
found out that Ion was her
child, and only Xuthus'
adopted child. This is the
story told in the
tragedy Ion by Euripides.
In the
other accounts, Ion was the
founder of Helike (the
modern Eliki)
in Achaea. Ion was
the son of Xuthus (rather
than
Apollo) who was brought to the
area during the reign of
king Selinus.
He married the girl
named Helike who
succeeded to the throne. He
built the city of Eliki after
the name of his wife, and made
it the capital of the kingdom.
Later he took
an expedition against Eleusis (now
Elefsina)
with the help of the Athenian and
in
the battle he was killed near
Eleusis.
Ion was
also believed to have founded
a primary tribe of Greece,
the Ionians. He has often
been identified with
the Javan mentioned
in the Hebrew Bible.[2]
The earlier Greek form of the
name was *Ἰάϝων
"Iáwōn", which, with the loss
of the digamma, later became
Ἰάων Iáōn,[3]
or plural Iáones, as seen
in epic poetry.[4][5] In
addition, Dionysius
Periegetes ver. 416
mentions a river
in Arcadia called Iaon.
This river Iaon is
further alluded to in
Hesiod's Hymns of
Callimachus, Hymn to Jupiter
22. This river has also been
connected to the earlier forms
of the name.[6]
References
1.
Hesiod, Catalogue of
Women fr.
10(a).
2. Bromiley, Geoffrey William
(General Editor)
(1994). The International
Standard Bible Encyclopedia:
Volume Two: Fully Revised:
E-J: Javan. Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans
Publishing. pp. 971. ISBN 0-8028-3782-4.
3. Woodhouse’s English-Greek
Dictionary, 1910, p. 1014
4. Hesiod, Catalogue of Women fr.
10(a).23. ("Ἰάονά
τε κλυ]τόπωλ[ο]ν")
5. Iliad,
13.685 ("Ἔνθα δὲ Βοιωτοὶ καὶ
Ἰάονες ἑλκεχίτωνες"),
mentioned in Israel
and Hellas (1995)
by John Pairman Brown, p. 82.
6. The Early Ionians by
George Huxley (1966), p. 166.
EURIPIDES:
ION
Wikipedia
Ion (/ˈaɪɒn/; Ancient Greek: Ἴων, Iōn)
is an ancient Greek play
by Euripides,
thought to be written
between 414 and 412 BC. It
follows the orphan Ion in
the
discovery of his origins.
Background
Creusa,
daughter of Erechtheus,
was a noble native of Athens.
The god Apollo raped
her
in a cave; there she gave
birth to his son and intended
to kill him by exposure. She
keeps all this a secret. Many
years later she was near the
end of child bearing age, and
had so far been unable to have
a child with her husband
Xuthus, a Thessalian and
son of Aeolus. So they
traveled to Delphi to seek a
sign from the oracles.
Story
Outside
the
temple
of Apollo at Delphi, Hermes recalls
the
time when Creusa, the
daughter of Erectheus, was
raped by Apollo in a cave at
Long Rocks under the
Acropolis. Creusa
secretly gave birth to a
child, whom she left in a
basket, along with some
trinkets, expecting that he
would be devoured by beasts.
Apollo sent Hermes to bring
the boy to Delphi where he has
grown up as an attendant at
the temple. Creusa, meanwhile,
was married to the
foreign-born Xuthus,
son of Aeolus,
the son of Zeus.
Xuthus won Creusa by assisting
the Athenians in a war against
the Chalcidians. Xuthus and
Creusa have come to Delphi to
ask if they can have children.
Hermes says that Apollo will
give the boy, soon to be named
Ion, to Xuthus who will take
him home to Athens where he
will be recognized by his
mother.
Hermes
steps into a wooded grove when
Ion arrives to begin his
morning chores. As Ion sweeps
the steps of the temple with a
broom of laurel, he sings the
praise of the god who is like
a father to him. His reveries
are disturbed by birds which
he shoos away with his arrows,
though not without a twinge of
regret.
The Chorus,
consisting of Athenian
maidens, arrives at the
temple and marvels at the
stonework depicting ancient
legends. They
identify themselves to Ion as
servants of the Athenian
rulers and soon spot their
mistress arriving at the
temple doors.
Creusa
introduces herself to Ion as
the daughter of Erectheus. Ion
is impressed, as he is
familiar with the old stories
about her family. Ion's casual
mention of Long Rocks startles
Creusa but she reveals nothing
of her past. She tells him
that she has married a
foreigner, Xuthus, who won her
as a prize for helping the
Athenians in battle. They are
here to ask about having
children. Ion introduces
himself as an orphan slave who
was brought up by the
priestess of Apollo. When
Creusa asks if he has ever
tried to find his mother, he
says he has no token of her.
Moved by the thought of his
mother, Creusa tells Ion that
she has come in advance of her
husband to question the oracle
on behalf of "a friend" who
had a child by Apollo, which
she abandoned. She has come,
she tells him, to ask the god
if her friend's child is still
alive. He would be about your
age now, she tells him. Ion
warns her to abandon the
inquiry, saying that no one
would dare accuse the god of
such a deed in his own temple.
Seeing Xuthus approaching,
Creusa asks Ion to reveal
nothing of their conversation.
Xuthus arrives and expresses
confidence that he will
receive good news from the
oracle. He sends Creusa with
laurel branches to make the
rounds of the external altars,
and goes into the sanctuary.
After they both leave, Ion
questions how the gods, who
punish evildoing among
mortals, can engage in abusive
behavior themselves. Before
going off to finish his
chores, he indignantly advises
the gods not to rape young
women just because they can.
While
Xuthus is inside, the Chorus
of Creusa's servants prays to
Athena and Artemis, recalling
the joys of fertility and
raising children. Recalling
the story of the daughters of
Cecrops and Aglauros, they
conclude that children born of
mortals by gods are fated for
ill fortune.
Ion
returns as Xuthus emerges
from the inner sanctuary. He
calls the young man "my boy"
and rushes to embrace him. Ion
is wary and at one point he
even draws his bow. Xuthus
explains that the god told him
that the first person he
encountered when he came out
of the shrine would be his
son. When Ion questions who
his mother might be, Xuthus
says that perhaps she was
someone he met at a Bacchic
festival. Ion accepts Xuthus
as his father, but thinks
wistfully of the mother he
longs to meet. Creusa's
servants wish that their
mistress could share in the
happiness. Xuthus proposes
that Ion come back to Athens
with him, but the young man is
reluctant to take on the role
of "the bastard son of an
imported father." He compares
the happiness of kings to an
outward façade of prosperity
masking fear and suspicion
within. When he says that he
would prefer to remain a
temple attendant, Xuthus
breaks off the conversation
with "Enough of that. You must
learn to be happy." Ion will
come back with him as a house
guest. When the time is right,
he will arrange for Ion to be
his heir. As he leaves to
offer sacrifice, he names the
boy Ion because he met him
'coming out' and tells him to
arrange for a banquet to
celebrate his departure from
Delphi. He enjoins the chorus
to reveal nothing of what has
happened. Ion reluctantly
agrees to go to Athens, but he
longs to meet his unknown
mother and fears he will not
be well received.
The
Chorus of Creusa's maids,
suspecting treachery, pray
for the death of Xuthus and
Ion, whom they consider
interlopers.
Creusa
returns to the temple gate
accompanied by her father's
elderly tutor. Sensing that
something is amiss, Creusa
presses her maids to tell what
they know. They reveal that
Apollo gave Ion to Xuthus as a
son while she will remain
childless. The old tutor
speculates that Xuthus
discovered that Creusa was
barren, sired the child by a
slave and gave him to a
Delphian to raise. The old man
tells Creusa that she must not
allow the bastard child of a
foreigner to inherit the
throne. Instead, she must kill
her husband and his son to
prevent further treachery. He
volunteers to help her. The
servants pledge their support.
With her
hopes in the god completely
dashed, Creusa finally reveals
what Apollo did to her, in a
sung monody.
She describes how he came upon
her as she was gathering
flowers — a shining god who
grabbed her by the wrists and
dragged her into a cave as she
screamed for her mother. She
gave birth to a child and left
him in the cave in the hope
that the god would save him.
Now she realizes that Apollo
has completely abandoned her
and their son.
The tutor
encourages her to avenge
herself by torching Apollo's
temple, but she refuses. When
she also refuses to kill her
husband, the tutor suggests
that she kill the young man.
Creusa agrees, telling him
that she has two drops of
the Gorgon's
blood which Erichthonius
received from Athena. One drop
kills and the other cures. She
gives the deadly drop to the
tutor to poison Ion during his
farewell banquet, then they go
their separate ways.
The
Chorus prays for the plot's
success, fearing that if it
fails, Creusa will take her
own life before allowing a
foreigner to take over
Athenian rule. They
condemn the ingratitude of
Apollo who gave preference to
Xuthus over their mistress.
Following
the
Chorus' song, a messenger
arrives, announcing that the
plot has failed. He
tells them (in a typically
Euripidean messenger speech)
that a Delphian mob is
searching for Creusa to stone
her to death. He says that
Xuthus arranged for Ion to
host a banquet under a tent,
while he went off to offer
sacrifice. The messenger
describes the banquet tent, in
a detailed ekphrasis.
The messenger then reports how
the plan went awry.
Ingratiating himself with the
crowd, the old tutor took on
the role of wine steward and
slipped the poison into Ion's
cup as planned; but just as
they were about to drink,
someone made an ill-omened
remark and Ion called on the
company to pour out their
cups. When a flock of doves
drank the spilled wine, all
survived except the dove that
drank the wine intended for
Ion. The bird died in torment,
revealing the plot. Ion
grabbed the old tutor, found
the vial and forced a
confession from him. Then he
successfully brought a charge
of murder against Creusa at a
hastily assembled court of
Delphian leaders. Now the
entire city is searching for
her.
The Chorus
sings a song anticipating
their death at the hands of
the Delphian mob.
Creusa then
enters, saying that she is
pursued by the Delphian mob.
On the advice of her servants,
she seeks sanctuary at the
altar of Apollo, just as Ion
arrives with sword in hand.
Each accuse the other of
treachery. He says that she
tried to murder him; she says
that he tried to overturn the
house of her fathers.
As Ion
rails against the
laws that protect
convicted assassins,
the Pythian
priestess emerges
from the temple. Advising
Ion
to go to Athens with his
father, she shows him the
basket he was found in. She
has kept it secret all these
years, but now that Ion's
father has been revealed, she
can give it to him to help in
the search for his mother. Ion
vows to travel all of Asia and
Europe to search for her. She
advises him to start his
search in Delphi. As he peers
into the basket, Ion marvels
at the fact that it shows no
sign of age or decay.
Recognizing the basket, Creusa
knows immediately that Ion is
her son. She leaves the altar
to embrace him even at the
risk of her life. When she
announces that she is his
mother, Ion accuses her of
lying. In an attempt to
discredit her, he challenges
her to name what is in the
basket. There is an unfinished
weaving with a Gorgon in the
center fringed with serpents
like an aegis; a pair of
golden serpents in memory of
Erichthonius, fashioned into a
necklace; and a wreath of
olive branches which ought to
still be green. Convinced, Ion
flies to Creusa's welcoming
arms — her long dead son has
been returned alive.
Embracing
her
son and heir, Creusa
expresses her joy. There
is no more unlikely chance
than this, Ion tells her, than
to discover that you are my
mother. I am childless no
longer, she tells him. When
Ion questions her about his
father, Creusa tells him with
some embarrassment that he is
the son of Apollo and that she
reluctantly abandoned him in a
deserted cave to be the prey
of birds. As they celebrate
their change of fortune, Ion
takes her aside to ask if
perhaps she conceived him with
a mortal father and made up
the story about Apollo. After
all, Apollo said that Xuthus
was his father.
Convinced
that
only Apollo can tell him for
certain who his father is,
Ion starts toward the
sanctuary to confront the
god, but he is stopped by
the appearance of the
goddess Athena on
the roof of the temple (an
instance of deus
ex machina). Athena
explains
that Apollo thought it best
not to show himself in person
lest he be blamed for what
happened, but sent Athena in
his place to tell Ion that he
is Ion's father and Creusa is
his mother. Athena tells Ion
that Apollo brought them
together on purpose, to
provide Ion with a proper
place in a noble house. Apollo
had planned for Ion to
discover the truth after he
went to Athens, but since the
plot was discovered, he
decided to reveal the secret
here to prevent either of them
from killing the other. Athena
then tells Creusa to establish
Ion on the ancient Athenian
throne where he will be famous
throughout Hellas. He and his
half brothers will establish
the Ionian, Dorian and Achaean
races. Apollo, the goddess
concludes, has managed all
things well. As she leaves,
Athena orders them not to tell
Xuthus but to let him think
that Ion is his son.
The
testimony of the goddess
convinces Ion, who affirms
that Apollo is his father and
Creusa his mother. For her
part, Creusa swears that she
will now praise Apollo because
he gave her son back. The gods
may be slow to action, Athena
observes, but in the end they
show their strength.
Reception
Although Ion is
not
among Euripides' most
revered plays, some critics
have cited its
unconventionality in the
context of Greek tragedy.
In The Classical
Quarterly, Spencer Cole
defended another scholar's
argument that the play is
"self-referential to a
degree unparalleled anywhere
else in Euripides," and
wrote that Ion was
the work in which the
tragedian's will to innovate
was most evident.
References
Cole,
Spencer (May 2008). "Annotated
Innovation in Euripides'
"Ion"". The Classical
Quarterly. Cambridge
University
Press. 58 (1):
313–315.
External
links
Works
related to Ion at
Wikisource
Greek Wikisource has
original
text related to this
article: Ἴων
EURIPIDES:
ION
Ἴων
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκπαύσω γὰρ μόχθους
145δάφνας ὁλκοῖς,
χρυσέων δ᾽ ἐκ τευχέων ῥίψω
Γαίας παγάν,
ἃν ἀποχεύονται
Κασταλίας δῖναι,
150νοτερὸν ὕδωρ βάλλων,
ὅσιος ἀπ᾽ εὐνᾶς ὤν.
εἴθ᾽ οὕτως αἰεὶ Φοίβῳ
λατρεύων μὴ παυσαίμαν,
ἢ παυσαίμαν ἀγαθᾷ μοίρᾳ.
ἔα ἔα:
φοιτῶσ᾽ ἤδη λείπουσίν τε
155πτανοὶ Παρνασοῦ κοίτας:
αὐδῶ μὴ χρίμπτειν θριγκοῖς
μηδ᾽ ἐς χρυσήρεις οἴκους —
μάρψω σ᾽ αὖ τόξοις, ὦ Ζηνὸς
κῆρυξ, ὀρνίθων γαμφηλαῖς
160ἰσχὺν νικῶν.
ὅδε πρὸς θυμέλας ἄλλος ἐρέσσει
κύκνος. οὐκ ἄλλᾳ
φοινικοφαῆ πόδα κινήσεις;
οὐδέν σ᾽ ἁ φόρμιγξ ἁ Φοίβου
165σύμμολπος τόξων ῥύσαιτ᾽ ἄν.
πάραγε πτέρυγας:
λίμνας ἐπίβα τᾶς Δηλιάδος:
αἱμάξεις, εἰ μὴ πείσῃ,
τὰς καλλιφθόγγους ᾠδάς.
170ἔα ἔα:
τίς ὅδ᾽ ὀρνίθων καινὸς προσέβα;
μῶν ὑπὸ θριγκοὺς εὐναίας
καρφυρὰς θήσων τέκνοις;
ψαλμοί σ᾽ εἴρξουσιν τόξων.
οὐ πείσῃ; χωρῶν δίναις
175ταῖς Ἀλφειοῦ παιδούργει,
ἢ νάπος Ἴσθμιον,
ὡς ἀναθήματα μὴ βλάπτηται
ναοί θ᾽ οἱ Φοίβου ...
κτείνειν δ᾽ ὑμᾶς αἰδοῦμαι
180τοὺς θεῶν ἀγγέλλοντας φήμας
θνατοῖς: οἷς δ᾽ ἔγκειμαι μόχθοις,
Φοίβῳ δουλεύσω, κοὐ λήξω
τοὺς βόσκοντας θεραπεύων.
But I will cease from labor
[145] with the laurel branch and
I wil hurl from golden vases
Gaia's fountain,
which Castalia's eddies pour
out, casting out the moist
drops,
[150] since I am chaste. May I
never cease to serve Phoebus in
this manner;
or, if I do, may it be with good
fortune. Ah, ah! Already the
birds
of Parnassus have left
their nests,
[155] and come here. I forbid
you to approach the walls and
the golden house.
I will reach you with my bow,
herald of Zeus, though you
conquer
[160] with your beak the
strength of all other birds.
Here comes another, a swan, to
the rim of the temple.
Move your crimson foot
elsewhere! Phoebus' lyre, that
sings with you,
[165] would not protect you from
my bow. Alter your wings'
course; go to the Delian lake;
if you do not obey, you will
steep your lovely melody in
blood.
[170] Ah, ah! what is this new
bird that approaches; you will
not place under the cornice
a straw-built nest for your
children, will you? My singing
bow will keep you off. Will you
not obey?
[175] Go away and bring up your
offspring by the eddies of
Alpheus, or go to the Isthmian
grove,
so that the offerings, and the
temple of Phoebus, are not
harmed. . . .
and yet I am ashamed to kill
you,
[180]
for to mortals you bear the
messages of the gods;
but I will be subject to
Phoebus in my appointed tasks,
and I will never cease
my service to those who nourish
me.
Creusa
sung
O unhappy in my fate, I have
received, I have suffered an
unbearable pain, my friends.
[765] I am
wholly ruined.
Tutor
sung
My child!
Creusa
sung
Alas! A piercing grief has
struck me in my heart.
Tutor
Do not groan yet.
Creusa
sung
But the mourning is already
here.
Tutor
[770] Until we learn—
πρὶν ἂν μάθωμεν —
Creusa
sung
What message for me?
ἀγγελίαν τίνα μοι;
Tutor
If the master has a share in
this same fate, or you alone
are unfortunate.
εἰ ταὐτὰ πράσσων δεσπότης τῆς συμφορᾶς
κοινωνός ἐστιν, ἢ μόνη σὺ δυστυχεῖς.
λαβοῦσα τόνδε παῖδα Κεκροπίαν χθόνα
χώρει, Κρέουσα, κἀς θρόνους τυραννικοὺς
ἵδρυσον. ἐκ γὰρ τῶν Ἐρεχθέως γεγὼς
δίκαιος ἄρχειν τῆς γ᾽ ἐμῆς ὅδε χθονός,
1575ἔσται τ᾽ ἀν᾽ Ἑλλάδ᾽ εὐκλεής. οἱ τοῦδε γὰρ
παῖδες γενόμενοι τέσσαρες ῥίζης μιᾶς
ἐπώνυμοι γῆς κἀπιφυλίου χθονὸς
λαῶν ἔσονται, σκόπελον οἳ ναίουσ᾽ ἐμόν.
Γελέων μὲν ἔσται πρῶτος: εἶτα δεύτερος
*
1580Ὅπλητες Ἀργαδῆς τ᾽, ἐμῆς τ᾽ ἀπ᾽ αἰγίδος
ἔμφυλον ἕξουσ᾽ Αἰγικορῆς. οἱ τῶνδε δ᾽ αὖ
παῖδες γενόμενοι σὺν χρόνῳ πεπρωμένῳ
Κυκλάδας ἐποικήσουσι νησαίας πόλεις
χέρσους τε παράλους, ὃ σθένος τἠμῇ χθονὶ
1585δίδωσιν: ἀντίπορθμα δ᾽ ἠπείροιν δυοῖν
πεδία κατοικήσουσιν, Ἀσιάδος τε γῆς
Εὐρωπίας τε: τοῦδε δ᾽ ὀνόματος χάριν
Ἴωνες ὀνομασθέντες ἕξουσιν κλέος.
Ξούθῳ δὲ καὶ σοὶ γίγνεται κοινὸν γένος,
1590Δῶρος μέν, ἔνθεν Δωρὶς ὑμνηθήσεται
πόλις κατ᾽ αἶαν Πελοπίαν: ὁ δεύτερος
Ἀχαιός, ὃς γῆς παραλίας Ῥίου πέλας
τύραννος ἔσται, κἀπισημανθήσεται
κείνου κεκλῆσθαι λαὸς ὄνομ᾽ ἐπώνυμος.
1595καλῶς δ᾽ Ἀπόλλων πάντ᾽ ἔπραξε: πρῶτα μὲν
ἄνοσον λοχεύει σ᾽, ὥστε μὴ γνῶναι φίλους:
ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἔτικτες τόνδε παῖδα κἀπέθου
ἐν σπαργάνοισιν, ἁρπάσαντ᾽ ἐς ἀγκάλας
Ἑρμῆν κελεύει δεῦρο πορθμεῦσαι βρέφος,
1600ἔθρεψέ τ᾽ οὐδ᾽ εἴασεν ἐκπνεῦσαι βίον.
νῦν οὖν σιώπα, παῖς ὅδ᾽ ὡς πέφυκε σός,
ἵν᾽ ἡ δόκησις Ξοῦθον ἡδέως ἔχῃ,
σύ τ᾽ αὖ τὰ σαυτῆς ἀγάθ᾽ ἔχουσ᾽ ἴῃς, γύναι.
καὶ χαίρετ᾽: ἐκ γὰρ τῆσδ᾽ ἀναψυχῆς πόνων
1605εὐδαίμον᾽ ὑμῖν πότμον ἐξαγγέλλομαι.
Creusa, take your son and go to
the land of Cecrops; set him on
the royal throne.
For he was born from Erechtheus
and is fit to rule my land;
[1575] and he will be famous
throughout Hellas. He will
have four sons, from one stock,
and they will gave names to the
land and the tribes of people
who inhabit it. Geleon will be
the first; then second . . .
[1580] Hopletes and Argades, and
the Aegicores will have a tribal
name from my aegis.
Their sons in turn, at the
appointed time, will settle in
the island cities of
the Cyclades,
and the lands along the shore,
which will give strength to my
land;
[1585] they will colonize the
plains of the two
mainlands, Asia and Europe,
on opposite sides;
they will become famous under
the name of Ionians,
in homage to this boy's name.
You and Xuthus will have
children together:
[1590] Dorus, from whom the
Dorian state will be celebrated
throughout the land of Pelops.
The second son, Achaeus, will be
king of the shore land near
Rhion;
and a people called after him
will be marked out as having his
name.
[1595] Apollo has done all
things well: first, he had you
give birth without pain,
so that your family would not
know about it; when you bore
this child
and put him in his clothes, he
ordered Hermes
to take up the baby in
his arms and bring him here;
[1660] he nurtured him, and did
not allow him to die.
Now do not reveal that he is
your son, so that Xuthus may
have his belief in content
and you too may go forth with
your blessings, lady.
And now farewell; from this
relief from ills
[1605] I announce
a prosperous fortune for
you.
Ἴων
ὦ Διὸς Παλλὰς μεγίστου θύγατερ, οὐκ ἀπιστίᾳ
σοὺς λόγους ἐδεξάμεσθα: πείθομαι δ᾽ εἶναι πατρὸς
Λοξίου καὶ τῆσδε.
— καὶ πρὶν τοῦτο δ᾽ οὐκ ἄπιστον ἦν.
Κρέουσα
τἀμὰ νῦν ἄκουσον: αἰνῶ Φοῖβον οὐκ αἰνοῦσα πρίν,
1610οὕνεχ᾽ οὗ ποτ᾽ ἠμέλησε παιδὸς ἀποδίδωσί μοι.
αἵδε δ᾽ εὐωποὶ πύλαι μοι καὶ θεοῦ χρηστήρια,
δυσμενῆ πάροιθεν ὄντα. νῦν δὲ καὶ ῥόπτρων χέρας
ἡδέως ἐκκρημνάμεσθα καὶ προσεννέπω πύλας.
Ἀθήνα
ᾔνεσ᾽ οὕνεκ᾽ εὐλογεῖς θεὸν μεταβαλοῦσ᾽: ἀεὶ γὰρ οὖν
1615χρόνια μὲν τὰ τῶν θεῶν πως, ἐς τέλος δ᾽ οὐκ ἀσθενῆ.
Κρέουσα
ὦ τέκνον, στείχωμεν οἴκους.
Ἀθήνα
στείχεθ᾽, ἕψομαι δ᾽ ἐγώ.
Κρέουσα
ἀξία γ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁδουρός.
Ἀθήνα
καὶ φιλοῦσά γε πτόλιν.
Κρέουσα
ἐς θρόνους δ᾽ ἵζου παλαιούς.
Ἴων
ἄξιον τὸ κτῆμά μοι.
Χορός
ὦ Διὸς Λητοῦς τ᾽ Ἄπολλον, χαῖρ᾽: ὅτῳ δ᾽ ἐλαύνεται
1620συμφοραῖς οἶκος, σέβοντα δαίμονας θαρσεῖν χρεών:
ἐς τέλος γὰρ οἱ μὲν ἐσθλοὶ τυγχάνουσιν ἀξίων,
οἱ κακοὶ δ᾽, ὥσπερ πεφύκασ᾽, οὔποτ᾽ εὖ πράξειαν ἄν.
Ion
O Pallas, daughter of
all-powerful Zeus! not with
distrust shall we receive your
words; I am convinced that
Phoebus is my father and she
is my mother.—and that I did
not doubt before.
Creusa
Hear now my words also; I
praise Phoebus, whom I did not
praise before;
[1610] because he gives back
to me the child that he once
neglected.
These gates are lovely to my
eyes, and the oracles of the
god, which were hostile
before.
But now I gladly cling to the
handle of the door and address
the gates.
Athena
I am glad that you have
changed your mind and praise
the god; for always
[1615] the gifts of Heaven are
somehow slow, but at the end
they are not weak.
Creusa
My son, let us go home.
Athena
Go; I will escort you.
Creusa
A worthy guide for us.
Athena
And friendly to the city.
Creusa
Sit on the ancient throne.
Ion
A worthy possession for me.
Ion, Creusa and Athena leave
the stage.
Chorus
O son of Leto and Zeus,
Apollo, hail! The one whose
house is striken
[1620] by misfortune must have
courage and honor the gods;
for, at the end,
the good obtain what
they have deserved, but the
bad by nature can never fare
well.
PLATO:
ION
1.
[530α]
Σωκράτης
τὸν Ἴωνα χαίρειν. πόθεν τὰ νῦν ἡμῖν ἐπιδεδήμηκας; ἢ οἴκοθεν ἐξ Ἐφέσου;
Ἴων
οὐδαμῶς, ὦ Σώκρατες, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ Ἐπιδαύρου ἐκ τῶν Ἀσκληπιείων.
Σωκράτης
μῶν καὶ ῥαψῳδῶν ἀγῶνα τιθέασιν τῷ θεῷ οἱ Ἐπιδαύριοι;
Ἴων
πάνυ γε, καὶ τῆς ἄλλης γε μουσικῆς.
Σωκράτης
τί οὖν; ἠγωνίζου τι ἡμῖν; καὶ πῶς τι ἠγωνίσω;
[530β]
Ἴων
τὰ πρῶτα τῶν ἄθλων ἠνεγκάμεθα, ὦ Σώκρατες.
Σωκράτης
εὖ λέγεις: ἄγε δὴ ὅπως καὶ τὰ Παναθήναια νικήσομεν.
Ἴων
ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται ταῦτα, ἐὰν θεὸς ἐθέλῃ.
Σωκράτης
καὶ μὴν πολλάκις γε ἐζήλωσα ὑμᾶς τοὺς ῥαψῳδούς, ὦ Ἴων, τῆς τέχνης:
τὸ γὰρ ἅμα μὲν τὸ σῶμα κεκοσμῆσθαιἀεὶ πρέπον ὑμῶν
εἶναι τῇ τέχνῃ καὶ ὡς καλλίστοις φαίνεσθαι, ἅμα δὲ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι ἔν
τε ἄλλοις ποιηταῖςδιατρίβειν πολλοῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς
καὶ δὴ καὶ μάλιστα ἐν Ὁμήρῳ, τῷ ἀρίστῳ καὶ θειοτάτῳ τῶν ποιητῶν,
καὶ τὴντούτου διάνοιαν
[530ξ]
ἐκμανθάνειν, μὴ μόνον τὰ ἔπη,
ζηλωτόν ἐστιν. οὐ γὰρ ἂν γένοιτό
ποτε ἀγαθὸς ῥαψῳδός, εἰ μὴ συνείη τὰλεγόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ.
τὸν γὰρ ῥαψῳδὸν ἑρμηνέα δεῖ τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῆς διανοίας
γίγνεσθαι τοῖς ἀκούουσι: τοῦτο δὲ καλῶς ποιεῖν μὴ γιγνώσκοντα ὅτι λέγει ὁ ποιητὴς ἀδύνατον.
ταῦτα οὖν πάντα ἄξια ζηλοῦσθαι.
2.
Ἴων
ἀληθῆ λέγεις, ὦ Σώκρατες: ἐμοὶ γοῦν τοῦτο πλεῖστον ἔργον παρέσχεν τῆς τέχνης,
καὶ οἶμαι κάλλισταἀνθρώπων λέγειν περὶ Ὁμήρου, ὡς οὔτε Μητρόδωρος ὁ
[530δ] Λαμψακηνὸς
οὔτε Στησίμβροτος ὁ Θάσιος οὔτε Γλαύκων οὔτε ἄλλος οὐδεὶς
τῶν πώποτε
γενομένωνἔσχεν εἰπεῖν οὕτω πολλὰς καὶ καλὰς διανοίας περὶ Ὁμήρου ὅσας ἐγώ.
Σωκράτης
εὖ λέγεις, ὦ Ἴων: δῆλον γὰρ ὅτι οὐ φθονήσεις μοι ἐπιδεῖξαι.
Ἴων
καὶ μὴν ἄξιόν γε ἀκοῦσαι, ὦ Σώκρατες, ὡς εὖ κεκόσμηκα
τὸν Ὅμηρον: ὥστε οἶμαι ὑπὸ Ὁμηριδῶν ἄξιος εἶναιχρυσῷ στεφάνῳ στεφανωθῆναι.
Σωκράτης
καὶ μὴν ἐγὼ ἔτι ποιήσομαι σχολὴν ἀκροάσασθαί
[531α]
σου, νῦν δέ μοι τοσόνδε ἀπόκριναι: πότερον περὶ Ὁμήρου
μόνον δεινὸς εἶ ἢ καὶ περὶ Ἡσιόδου καὶ
Ἀρχιλόχου;
Ἴων
οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ περὶ Ὁμήρου μόνον: ἱκανὸν γάρ μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι.
Σωκράτης
ἔστι δὲ περὶ ὅτου Ὅμηρός τε καὶ Ἡσίοδος ταὐτὰ λέγετον;
Ἴων
οἶμαι ἔγωγε καὶ πολλά.
Σωκράτης
πότερον οὖν περὶ τούτων κάλλιον ἂν ἐξηγήσαιο ἃ Ὅμηρος λέγει ἢ ἃ Ἡσίοδος;
Ἴων
ὁμοίως ἂν περί γε τούτων, ὦ
[531β]
Σώκρατες, περὶ ὧν ταὐτὰ λέγουσιν.
Σωκράτης
τί δὲ ὧν πέρι μὴ ταὐτὰ λέγουσιν; οἷον περὶ μαντικῆς λέγει τι Ὅμηρός τε καὶ Ἡσίοδος.
Ἴων
πάνυ γε.
Σωκράτης
τί οὖν; ὅσα τε ὁμοίως καὶ ὅσα διαφόρως περὶ μαντικῆς λέγετον
τὼ ποιητὰ τούτω, πότερον σὺ κάλλιον ἂνἐξηγήσαιο ἢ τῶν μάντεών τις τῶν ἀγαθῶν;
Ἴων
τῶν μάντεων.
Σωκράτης
εἰ δὲ σὺ ἦσθα μάντις, οὐκ, εἴπερ περὶ τῶν ὁμοίως λεγομένων οἷός
τ᾽ ἦσθα ἐξηγήσασθαι, καὶ περὶ τῶν διαφόρωςλεγομένων ἠπίστω ἂν ἐξηγεῖσθαι;
Ἴων
δῆλον ὅτι.
[531ξ]
Σωκράτης
τί οὖν ποτε περὶ μὲν Ὁμήρου δεινὸς εἶ, περὶ δὲ Ἡσιόδου οὔ, οὐδὲ τῶν ἄλλων ποιητῶν; ἢ Ὅμηρος
περὶ ἄλλωντινῶν λέγει ἢ ὧνπερ σύμπαντες οἱ ἄλλοι ποιηταί; οὐ περὶ πολέμου τε τὰ πολλὰ διελήλυθεν
καὶ περὶ ὁμιλιῶνπρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀνθρώπων ἀγαθῶν
τε καὶ κακῶν καὶ ἰδιωτῶν καὶ δημιουργῶν,
καὶ περὶ θεῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλουςκαὶ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ὁμιλούντων,
ὡς ὁμιλοῦσι, καὶ περὶ τῶν οὐρανίων
παθημάτων καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἅιδου, καὶγενέσεις καὶ θεῶν
[531δ]
καὶ ἡρώων; οὐ ταῦτά ἐστι περὶ ὧν Ὅμηρος τὴν ποίησιν πεποίηκεν;
Ἴων
ἀληθῆ λέγεις, ὦ Σώκρατες.
3.
Σωκράτης
τί δὲ οἱ ἄλλοι ποιηταί; οὐ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν τούτων;
Ἴων
ναί, ἀλλ᾽, ὦ Σώκρατες, οὐχ ὁμοίως πεποιήκασι καὶ Ὅμηρος.
Σωκράτης
τί μήν; κάκιον;
Ἴων
πολύ γε.
Σωκράτης
Ὅμηρος δὲ ἄμεινον;
Ἴων
ἄμεινον μέντοι νὴ Δία.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν, ὦ φίλη κεφαλὴ Ἴων, ὅταν περὶ ἀριθμοῦ πολλῶν λεγόντων εἷς τις ἄριστα λέγῃ, γνώσεται δήπου τις
[531ε]
τὸν εὖ λέγοντα;
Ἴων
φημί.
Σωκράτης
πότερον οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς ὅσπερ καὶ τοὺς κακῶς λέγοντας, ἢ ἄλλος;
Ἴων
ὁ αὐτὸς δήπου.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ὁ τὴν ἀριθμητικὴν τέχνην ἔχων οὗτός ἐστιν;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
τί δ᾽; ὅταν πολλῶν λεγόντων περὶ ὑγιεινῶν σιτίων ὁποῖά ἐστιν, εἷς τις ἄριστα λέγῃ,
πότερον ἕτερος μέν τις τὸνἄριστα λέγοντα γνώσεται ὅτι ἄριστα λέγει, ἕτερος δὲ τὸν κάκιον ὅτι κάκιον, ἢ ὁ αὐτός;
Ἴων
δῆλον δήπου, ὁ αὐτός.
Σωκράτης
τίς οὗτος; τί ὄνομα αὐτῷ;
Ἴων
ἰατρός.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ἐν κεφαλαίῳ λέγομεν ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς γνώσεται ἀεί, περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν πολλῶν λεγόντων,
[532α]
ὅστις τε εὖ λέγει καὶ ὅστις κακῶς:
ἢ εἰ μὴ γνώσεται τὸν κακῶς λέγοντα, δῆλον ὅτι οὐδὲ τὸν εὖ, περί γετοῦ αὐτοῦ.
Ἴων
οὕτως.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ὁ αὐτὸς γίγνεται δεινὸς περὶ ἀμφοτέρων;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν σὺ φῂς καὶ Ὅμηρον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ποιητάς, ἐν οἷς καὶ Ἡσίοδος
καὶ Ἀρχίλοχός ἐστιν, περί γε τῶναὐτῶν λέγειν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁμοίως, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν εὖ γε, τοὺς δὲ χεῖρον;
Ἴων
καὶ ἀληθῆ λέγω.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν, εἴπερ τὸν εὖ λέγοντα γιγνώσκεις,
[532β]
καὶ τοὺς χεῖρον λέγοντας γιγνώσκοις ἂν ὅτι χεῖρον λέγουσιν.
Ἴων
ἔοικέν γε.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν, ὦ βέλτιστε, ὁμοίως τὸν Ἴωνα λέγοντες περὶ Ὁμήρου τε δεινὸν
εἶναι καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ποιητῶν οὐχἁμαρτησόμεθα,
ἐπειδή γε αὐτὸς ὁμολογῇ τὸν αὐτὸν ἔσεσθαι κριτὴν ἱκανὸν πάντων
ὅσοι ἂν περὶ τῶν αὐτῶνλέγωσι, τοὺς δὲ ποιητὰς σχεδὸν ἅπαντας τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖν.
4.
Ἴων
τί οὖν ποτε τὸ αἴτιον, ὦ Σώκρατες, ὅτι ἐγώ, ὅταν μέν τις
περὶ ἄλλου του ποιητοῦ διαλέγηται, οὔτε προσέχω
[532ξ]
τὸν νοῦν ἀδυνατῶ τε καὶ ὁτιοῦν συμβαλέσθαι λόγου ἄξιον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀτεχνῶς νυστάζω,
ἐπειδὰν δέ τις περὶὉμήρου μνησθῇ, εὐθύς τε ἐγρήγορα
καὶ προσέχω τὸν νοῦν καὶ εὐπορῶ ὅτι λέγω;
Σωκράτης
οὐ χαλεπὸν τοῦτό γε εἰκάσαι, ὦ ἑταῖρε, ἀλλὰ παντὶ δῆλον
ὅτι τέχνῃ καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ περὶ Ὁμήρου λέγεινἀδύνατος εἶ:
εἰ γὰρ τέχνῃ οἷός τε ἦσθα, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων
ποιητῶν ἁπάντων λέγειν οἷός τ᾽ ἂν ἦσθα: ποιητικὴγάρ πού ἐστιν τὸ ὅλον. ἢ οὔ;
Ἴων
ναί
.[532δ]
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὰν λάβῃ τις καὶ ἄλλην τέχνην ἡντινοῦν ὅλην, ὁ αὐτὸς τρόπος
τῆς σκέψεως ἔσται περὶ ἁπασῶντῶν τεχνῶν; πῶς τοῦτο λέγω, δέῃ τί μου ἀκοῦσαι, ὦ Ἴων;
Ἴων
ναὶ μὰ τὸν Δία, ὦ Σώκρατες, ἔγωγε: χαίρω γὰρ ἀκούων ὑμῶν τῶν σοφῶν.
Σωκράτης
βουλοίμην ἄν σε ἀληθῆ λέγειν, ὦ Ἴων: ἀλλὰ σοφοὶ μέν πού ἐστε
ὑμεῖς οἱ ῥαψῳδοὶ καὶ ὑποκριταὶ καὶ ὧν ὑμεῖςᾁδετε τὰ ποιήματα, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ τἀληθῆ λέγω,
[532ε]
οἷον εἰκὸς ἰδιώτην ἄνθρωπον. ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ τούτου οὗ νῦν ἠρόμην σε,
θέασαι
ὡς φαῦλον καὶ ἰδιωτικόνἐστι καὶ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς γνῶναι ὃ ἔλεγον,
τὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι σκέψιν, ἐπειδάν τις ὅλην τέχνην λάβῃ.
λάβωμεν γὰρτῷ λόγῳ: γραφικὴ γάρ τίς ἐστι τέχνη τὸ ὅλον;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν καὶ γραφῆς πολλοὶ καὶ εἰσὶ καὶ γεγόνασιν ἀγαθοὶ καὶ φαῦλοι;
Ἴων
πάνυ γε.
Σωκράτης
ἤδη οὖν τινα εἶδες ὅστις περὶ μὲν Πολυγνώτου τοῦ Ἀγλαοφῶντος
δεινός ἐστιν ἀποφαίνειν ἃ εὖ τε γράφει καὶ ἃμή, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων γραφέων
[533α]
ἀδύνατος; καὶ ἐπειδὰν μέν τις τὰ τῶν ἄλλων ζωγράφων ἔργα ἐπιδεικνύῃ,
νυστάζει τε καὶ ἀπορεῖ καὶ οὐκἔχει ὅτι συμβάληται,
ἐπειδὰν δὲ περὶ Πολυγνώτου ἢ ἄλλου ὅτου βούλει τῶν γραφέων ἑνὸς μόνου
δέῃἀποφήνασθαι γνώμην, ἐγρήγορέν τε καὶ προσέχει τὸν νοῦν καὶ εὐπορεῖ ὅτι εἴπῃ;
Ἴων
οὐ μὰ τὸν Δία, οὐ δῆτα.
Σωκράτης
τί δέ; ἐν ἀνδριαντοποιίᾳ ἤδη τιν᾽ εἶδες ὅστις περὶ μὲν Δαιδάλου τοῦ Μητίονος
[533β]
ἢ Ἐπειοῦ τοῦ Πανοπέως
ἢ Θεοδώρου τοῦ Σαμίου ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς ἀνδριαντοποιοῦ ἑνὸς πέρι δεινός ἐστινἐξηγεῖσθαι
ἃ εὖ πεποίηκεν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς τῶν ἄλλων ἀνδριαντοποιῶν ἔργοις
ἀπορεῖ τε καὶ νυστάζει, οὐκ ἔχων ὅτιεἴπῃ;
Ἴων
οὐ μὰ τὸν Δία, οὐδὲ τοῦτον ἑώρακα.
Σωκράτης
ἀλλὰ μήν, ὥς γ᾽ ἐγὼ οἶμαι, οὐδ᾽ ἐν αὐλήσει γε οὐδὲ ἐν κιθαρίσει
οὐδὲ ἐν κιθαρῳδίᾳ οὐδὲ ἐν ῥαψῳδίᾳοὐδεπώποτ᾽
εἶδες ἄνδρα ὅστις περὶ μὲν Ὀλύμπου δεινός ἐστιν
ἐξηγεῖσθαι ἢ περὶ Θαμύρου ἢ περὶ
[533ξ]
Ὀρφέως
ἢ περὶ Φημίου τοῦ Ἰθακησίου ῥαψῳδοῦ,
περὶ δὲ Ἴωνος τοῦ Ἐφεσίου ῥαψῳδοῦ ἀπορεῖ καὶ οὐκἔχει συμβαλέσθαι ἅ τε εὖ ῥαψῳδεῖ καὶ ἃ μή.
Ἴων
οὐκ ἔχω σοι περὶ τούτου ἀντιλέγειν, ὦ Σώκρατες: ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνο ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ὅτι περὶ Ὁμήρου κάλλιστ᾽ἀνθρώπων
λέγω καὶ εὐπορῶ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες μέ φασιν εὖ λέγειν,
περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων οὔ. καίτοι ὅρα τοῦτο τίἔστιν
5.
Σωκράτης
καὶ ὁρῶ, ὦ Ἴων, καὶ ἔρχομαί γέ σοι ἀποφανούμενος
[533δ]
ὅ μοι δοκεῖ τοῦτο εἶναι. ἔστι γὰρ τοῦτο τέχνη μὲν οὐκ ὂν παρὰ
σοὶ περὶ Ὁμήρου εὖ λέγειν, ὃ νυν
δὴ ἔλεγον,
θεία δὲ δύναμις ἥ σε κινεῖ, ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ λίθῳ ἣν
Εὐριπίδης μὲν Μαγνῆτιν ὠνόμασεν, οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ
Ἡρακλείαν. καὶ γὰρ αὕτη ἡ λίθος
οὐ μόνον αὐτοὺς τοὺς δακτυλίους
ἄγει τοὺς σιδηροῦς, ἀλλὰ καὶ δύναμιν
ἐντίθησι τοῖς δακτυλίοις
ὥστ᾽ αὖ δύνασθαι ταὐτὸν τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὅπερ ἡ λίθος, ἄλλους
[533ε]
ἄγειν δακτυλίους,
ὥστ᾽ ἐνίοτε ὁρμαθὸς μακρὸς
πάνυ σιδηρίων καὶ δακτυλίων ἐξ ἀλλήλων ἤρτηται:
πᾶσιδὲ τούτοις ἐξ ἐκείνης
τῆς λίθου ἡ δύναμις ἀνήρτηται. οὕτω δὲ καὶ ἡ Μοῦσα ἐνθέους μὲν ποιεῖ αὐτή,
διὰ δὲ τῶν
ἐνθέων τούτων ἄλλων ἐνθουσιαζόντων ὁρμαθὸς ἐξαρτᾶται.
πάντες γὰρ οἵ τε τῶν ἐπῶν ποιηταὶ οἱ ἀγαθοὶ οὐκἐκ τέχνης ἀλλ᾽ ἔνθεοι ὄντες
καὶ κατεχόμενοι πάντα ταῦτα τὰ καλὰ λέγουσι ποιήματα,
καὶ οἱ μελοποιοὶ οἱἀγαθοὶ ὡσαύτως, ὥσπερ οἱ κορυβαντιῶντε
[534α]
οὐκ ἔμφρονες ὄντες ὀρχοῦνται,
οὕτω καὶ οἱ μελοποιοὶ οὐκ ἔμφρονες
ὄντες τὰ καλὰ μέλη ταῦταποιοῦσιν,
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὰν ἐμβῶσιν εἰς τὴν ἁρμονίαν καὶ εἰς τὸν ῥυθμόν,
βακχεύουσι καὶ κατεχόμενοι, ὥσπερ αἱβάκχαι ἀρύονται ἐκ τῶν ποταμῶν μέλι καὶ γάλα κατεχόμεναι,
ἔμφρονες δὲ οὖσαι οὔ, καὶ τῶν μελοποιῶν ἡψυχὴ τοῦτο ἐργάζεται,
ὅπερ αὐτοὶ λέγουσι. λέγουσι γὰρ δήπουθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς οἱ ποιηταὶ ὅτι
[534β]
ἀπὸ κρηνῶν μελιρρύτων
ἐκ Μουσῶν κήπων τινῶν καὶ ναπῶν δρεπόμενοι τὰ μέλη
ἡμῖν φέρουσιν ὥσπεραἱ μέλιτται, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὕτω πετόμενοι: καὶ ἀληθῆ λέγουσι.
κοῦφον γὰρ χρῆμα ποιητής ἐστιν καὶ πτηνὸν καὶἱερόν, καὶ οὐ πρότερον οἷός
τε ποιεῖν πρὶν ἂν ἔνθεός τε γένηται καὶ ἔκφρων καὶ ὁ νοῦς μηκέτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνῇ: ἕωςδ᾽ ἂν τουτὶ ἔχῃ τὸ κτῆμα,
ἀδύνατος πᾶς ποιεῖν ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ χρησμῳδεῖν.
ἅτε οὖν οὐ τέχνῃ ποιοῦντεςκαὶ πολλὰ λέγοντες καὶ καλὰ περὶ
[534ξ]
τῶν πραγμάτων,
ὥσπερ σὺ περὶ Ὁμήρου, ἀλλὰ θείᾳ μοίρᾳ, τοῦτο μόνον οἷός
τε ἕκαστος ποιεῖν καλῶςἐφ᾽ ὃ ἡ Μοῦσα αὐτὸν ὥρμησεν,
ὁ μὲν διθυράμβους, ὁ δὲ ἐγκώμια, ὁ δὲ ὑπορχήματα, ὁ δ᾽ ἔπη, ὁ δ᾽ ἰάμβους:
τὰ δ᾽ἄλλα φαῦλος αὐτῶν ἕκαστός ἐστιν. οὐ γὰρ τέχνῃ ταῦτα λέγουσιν
ἀλλὰ θείᾳ δυνάμει, ἐπεί, εἰ περὶ ἑνὸς τέχνῃ
καλῶς ἠπίσταντο λέγειν,
κἂν περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων: διὰ ταῦτα δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἐξαιρούμενος
τούτων τὸν νοῦντούτοις χρῆται ὑπηρέταις καὶ
[534δ]
τοῖς χρησμῳδοῖς καὶ τοῖς μάντεσι τοῖς θείοις, ἵνα ἡμεῖς οἱ ἀκούοντες
εἰδῶμεν ὅτι οὐχ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ταῦτα
λέγοντες οὕτω πολλοῦ ἄξια, οἷς νοῦς μὴ πάρεστιν,
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ θεὸς αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ λέγων, διὰ τούτων δὲ φθέγγεταιπρὸς ἡμᾶς.
μέγιστον δὲ τεκμήριον τῷ λόγῳ Τύννιχος ὁ Χαλκιδεύς, ὃς ἄλλο μὲν οὐδὲν πώποτε ἐποίησε
ποίημαὅτου τις ἂν ἀξιώσειεν μνησθῆναι, τὸν δὲ παίωνα ὃν πάντες ᾁδουσι,
σχεδόν τι πάντων μελῶν κάλλιστον, ἀτεχνῶς, ὅπερ αὐτὸς λέγει
[534ε]
‘εὕρημά τι Μοισᾶν.’ ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ δὴ μάλιστά μοι δοκεῖ ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι ἡμῖν,
ἵνα μὴ διστάζωμεν, ὅτιοὐκ ἀνθρώπινά ἐστιν
τὰ καλὰ ταῦτα ποιήματα οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ θεῖα καὶ θεῶν, οἱ δὲ ποιηταὶ οὐδὲν
ἀλλ᾽ἢ ἑρμηνῆς εἰσιν τῶν θεῶν, κατεχόμενοι ἐξ ὅτου
ἂν ἕκαστος κατέχηται. ταῦτα ἐνδεικνύμενος
ὁ θεὸς ἐξεπίτηδεςδιὰ τοῦ φαυλοτάτου
[535α]
ποιητοῦ τὸ κάλλιστον μέλος ᾖσεν: ἢ οὐ δοκῶ σοι ἀληθῆ λέγειν, ὦ Ἴων;
Ἴων
ναὶ μὰ τὸν Δία, ἔμοιγε: ἅπτει γάρ πώς μου τοῖς λόγοις τῆς ψυχῆς, ὦ Σώκρατες,
καί μοι δοκοῦσι θείᾳ μοίρᾳ ἡμῖνπαρὰ τῶν
θεῶν ταῦτα οἱ ἀγαθοὶ ποιηταὶ ἑρμηνεύειν.
6.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ὑμεῖς αὖ οἱ ῥαψῳδοὶ τὰ τῶν ποιητῶν ἑρμηνεύετε;
Ἴων
καὶ τοῦτο ἀληθὲς λέγεις.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ἑρμηνέων ἑρμηνῆς γίγνεσθε;
Ἴων
παντάπασί γε.
[535β]
Σωκράτης
ἔχε δή μοι τόδε εἰπέ, ὦ Ἴων, καὶ μὴ ἀποκρύψῃ ὅτι ἄν σε ἔρωμαι: ὅταν εὖ εἴπῃς
ἔπη καὶ ἐκπλήξῃς μάλιστα τοὺςθεωμένους,
ἢ τὸν Ὀδυσσέα ὅταν ἐπὶ τὸν οὐδὸν ἐφαλλόμενον ᾁδῃς, ἐκφανῆ γιγνόμενον
τοῖς μνηστῆρσι καὶἐκχέοντα τοὺς ὀιστοὺς πρὸ τῶν ποδῶν,
ἢ Ἀχιλλέα ἐπὶ τὸν Ἕκτορα ὁρμῶντα, ἢ καὶ τῶν περὶ Ἀνδρομάχηνἐλεινῶν τι
ἢ περὶ Ἑκάβην ἢ περὶ Πρίαμον, τότε πότερον ἔμφρων εἶ ἢ ἔξω
[535ξ]
σαυτοῦ γίγνῃ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς πράγμασιν οἴεταί σου εἶναι
ἡ ψυχὴ οἷς λέγεις ἐνθουσιάζουσα, ἢ ἐν Ἰθάκῃοὖσιν ἢ ἐν Τροίᾳ
ἢ ὅπως ἂν καὶ τὰ ἔπη ἔχῃ;
Ἴων
ὡς ἐναργές μοι τοῦτο, ὦ Σώκρατες, τὸ τεκμήριον εἶπες: οὐ γάρ σε
ἀποκρυψάμενος ἐρῶ. ἐγὼ γὰρ ὅταν ἐλεινόντι λέγω,
δακρύων ἐμπίμπλανταί μου οἱ ὀφθαλμοί: ὅταν τε φοβερὸν ἢ δεινόν,
ὀρθαὶ αἱ τρίχες ἵστανται ὑπὸφόβου καὶ ἡ καρδία πηδᾷ.
[535δ]
Σωκράτης
τί οὖν; φῶμεν, ὦ Ἴων, ἔμφρονα εἶναι τότε τοῦτον τὸν ἄνθρωπον,
ὃς ἂν κεκοσμημένος ἐσθῆτι ποικίλῃ καὶχρυσοῖσι
στεφάνοις κλάῃ τ᾽ ἐν θυσίαις καὶ ἑορταῖς, μηδὲν ἀπολωλεκὼς τούτων,
ἢ φοβῆται πλέον ἢ ἐνδισμυρίοις ἀνθρώποις
ἑστηκὼς φιλίοις, μηδενὸς ἀποδύοντος μηδὲ ἀδικοῦντος;
Ἴων
οὐ μὰ τὸν Δία, οὐ πάνυ, ὦ Σώκρατες, ὥς γε τἀληθὲς εἰρῆσθαι.
Σωκράτης
οἶσθα οὖν ὅτι καὶ τῶν θεατῶν τοὺς πολλοὺς ταὐτὰ ταῦτα ὑμεῖς ἐργάζεσθε;
[535ε]
Ἴων
καὶ μάλα καλῶς οἶδα: καθορῶ γὰρ ἑκάστοτε αὐτοὺς ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ βήματος κλάοντάς
τε καὶ δεινὸνἐμβλέποντας καὶ συνθαμβοῦντας τοῖς λεγομένοις.
δεῖ γάρ με καὶ σφόδρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὸν νοῦν προσέχειν:
ὡς ἐὰνμὲν κλάοντας αὐτοὺς καθίσω, αὐτὸς γελάσομαι
ἀργύριον λαμβάνων, ἐὰν δὲ γελῶντας, αὐτὸς κλαύσομαιἀργύριον ἀπολλύς.
7.
Σωκράτης
οἶσθα οὖν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ θεατὴς τῶν δακτυλίων ὁ ἔσχατος, ὧν ἐγὼ ἔλεγον
ὑπὸ τῆς Ἡρακλειώτιδος λίθου
ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων τὴν δύναμιν λαμβάνειν; ὁ δὲ μέσος σὺ ὁ
[536α]
ῥαψῳδὸς καὶ ὑποκριτής, ὁ δὲ πρῶτος αὐτὸς ὁ ποιητής: ὁ δὲ θεὸς διὰ πάντων τούτων ἕλκει
τὴν ψυχὴνὅποι ἂν βούληται τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀνακρεμαννὺς
ἐξ ἀλλήλων τὴν δύναμιν. καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκ τῆς λίθου
ἐκείνηςὁρμαθὸς πάμπολυς ἐξήρτηται χορευτῶν τε καὶ διδασκάλων
καὶ ὑποδιδασκάλων, ἐκ πλαγίου ἐξηρτημένων τῶντῆς Μούσης
ἐκκρεμαμένων δακτυλίων. καὶ ὁ μὲν τῶν ποιητῶν ἐξ ἄλλης
Μούσης, ὁ δὲ ἐξ ἄλλης ἐξήρτηται—ὀνομάζομεν δὲ αὐτὸ κατέχεται, τὸ δέ
[536β]
ἐστι παραπλήσιον: ἔχεται γάρ—ἐκ δὲ τούτων τῶν πρώτων δακτυλίων,
τῶν ποιητῶν, ἄλλοι ἐξ ἄλλου αὖ
ἠρτημένοι εἰσὶ καὶ ἐνθουσιάζουσιν, οἱ μὲν ἐξ Ὀρφέως,
οἱ δὲ ἐκ Μουσαίου: οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ ἐξ Ὁμήρου κατέχονταίτε καὶ ἔχονται. ὧν σύ, ὦ Ἴων, εἷς εἶ
καὶ κατέχῃ ἐξ Ὁμήρου, καὶ ἐπειδὰν μέν τις ἄλλου του ποιητοῦ ᾁδῃ,
καθεύδεις τε καὶ ἀπορεῖς ὅτι λέγῃς, ἐπειδὰν δὲ τούτου
τοῦ ποιητοῦ φθέγξηταί τις μέλος, εὐθὺς ἐγρήγορας
καὶὀρχεῖταί σου ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ εὐπορεῖς ὅτι
[536ξ]
λέγῃς: οὐ γὰρ τέχνῃ οὐδ᾽ ἐπιστήμῃ περὶ Ὁμήρου λέγεις ἃ λέγεις,
ἀλλὰ θείᾳ μοίρᾳ καὶ κατοκωχῇ, ὥσπεροἱ κορυβαντιῶντες
ἐκείνου μόνου αἰσθάνονται τοῦ μέλους ὀξέως ὃ ἂν ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξ
ὅτου ἂν κατέχωνται, καὶεἰς ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέλος καὶ σχημάτων καὶ ῥημάτων εὐποροῦσι,
τῶν δὲ ἄλλων οὐ φροντίζουσιν: οὕτω καὶ σύ, ὦ Ἴων,
περὶ μὲν Ὁμήρου ὅταν τις μνησθῇ, εὐπορεῖς, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπορεῖς:
[536δ]
τούτου δ᾽ ἐστὶ τὸ αἴτιον, ὅ μ᾽ ἐρωτᾷς, δι᾽
ὅτι σὺ περὶ μὲν Ὁμήρου εὐπορεῖς,
περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων οὔ, ὅτι οὐτέχνῃ ἀλλὰ
θείᾳ μοίρᾳ Ὁμήρου δεινὸς εἶ ἐπαινέτης.
8.
Ἴων
σὺ μὲν εὖ λέγεις, ὦ Σώκρατες: θαυμάζοιμι μεντἂν εἰ οὕτως εὖ εἴποις,
ὥστε με ἀναπεῖσαι ὡς ἐγὼ κατεχόμενοςκαὶ μαινόμενος
Ὅμηρον ἐπαινῶ. οἶμαι δὲ οὐδ᾽ ἂν σοὶ δόξαιμι,
εἴ μου ἀκούσαις λέγοντος περὶ Ὁμήρου.
Σωκράτης
καὶ μὴν ἐθέλω γε ἀκοῦσαι, οὐ μέντοι πρότερον
[536ε] πρὶν ἄν μοι ἀποκρίνῃ τόδε:
ὧν Ὅμηρος λέγει περὶ τίνος εὖ λέγεις; οὐ γὰρ δήπου περὶ ἁπάντων γε.
Ἴων
εὖ ἴσθι, ὦ Σώκρατες, περὶ οὐδενὸς ὅτου οὔ.
Σωκράτης
οὐ δήπου καὶ περὶ τούτων ὧν σὺ μὲν τυγχάνεις οὐκ εἰδώς, Ὅμηρος δὲ λέγει.
Ἴων
καὶ ταῦτα ποῖά ἐστιν ἃ Ὅμηρος μὲν λέγει, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ οἶδα;
[537α]
Σωκράτης
οὐ καὶ περὶ τεχνῶν μέντοι λέγει πολλαχοῦ Ὅμηρος καὶ πολλά;
οἷον καὶ περὶ ἡνιοχείας—ἐὰν μνησθῶ τὰ ἔπη, ἐγώ σοι φράσω.
Ἴων
ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐρῶ: ἐγὼ γὰρ μέμνημαι.
Σωκράτης
εἰπὲ δή μοι ἃ λέγει Νέστωρ Ἀντιλόχῳ τῷ ὑεῖ, παραινῶν
εὐλαβηθῆναι περὶ τὴν καμπὴν ἐν τῇ ἱπποδρομίᾳ τῇ ἐπὶΠατρόκλῳ.
Ἴων
“κλινθῆναι δέ, φησί, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐυξέστῳ ἐνὶ δίφρῳ”
Hom.
Il. 23.335
[537β]
“ἦκ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ τοῖιν: ἀτὰρ τὸν δεξιὸν ἵππον
κένσαι ὁμοκλήσας, εἶξαί τέ οἱ ἡνία χερσίν.
ἐν νύσσῃ δέ τοι ἵππος ἀριστερὸς ἐγχριμφθήτω,
ὡς ἄν τοι πλήμνη γε δοάσσεται ἄκρον ἱκέσθαι
κύκλου ποιητοῖο: λίθου δ᾽ ἀλέασθαι ἐπαυρεῖν.”
Σωκράτης
ἀρκεῖ. ταῦτα δή, ὦ Ἴων, τὰ ἔπη εἴτε ὀρθῶς λέγει Ὅμηρος εἴτε μή,
πότερος ἂν γνοίη ἄμεινον, ἰατρὸς ἢ ἡνίοχος;
Ἴων
Ἡνίοχος δήπου.
Σωκράτης
πότερον ὅτι τέχνην ταύτην ἔχει ἢ κατ᾽ ἄλλο τι;
Ἴων
οὔκ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι τέχνην.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ἑκάστῃ τῶν τεχνῶν ἀποδέδοταί τι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔργον οἵᾳ τε
εἶναι γιγνώσκειν; οὐ γάρ που ἃκυβερνητικῇ γιγνώσκομεν, γνωσόμεθα καὶ ἰατρικῇ.
Ἴων
οὐ δῆτα.
Σωκράτης
οὐδέ γε ἃ ἰατρικῇ, ταῦτα καὶ τεκτονικῇ.
Ἴων
[537δ]
οὐ δῆτα.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν οὕτω καὶ κατὰ πασῶν τῶν τεχνῶν, ἃ τῇ ἑτέρᾳ τέχνῃ γιγνώσκομεν,
οὐ γνωσόμεθα τῇ ἑτέρᾳ;
τόδε δέ μοιπρότερον τούτου ἀπόκριναι: τὴν μὲν ἑτέραν
φῂς εἶναί τινα τέχνην, τὴν δ᾽ ἑτέραν;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
ἆρα ὥσπερ ἐγὼ τεκμαιρόμενος, ὅταν ἡ μὲν ἑτέρων πραγμάτων ᾖ ἐπιστήμη,
ἡ δ᾽ ἑτέρων, οὕτω καλῶ τὴν μὲνἄλλην, τὴν δὲ ἄλλην
[537ε] τέχνην, οὕτω καὶ σύ;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
εἰ γάρ που τῶν αὐτῶν πραγμάτων ἐπιστήμη εἴη τις, τί ἂν τὴν μὲν ἑτέραν φαῖμεν εἶναι,
τὴν δ᾽ ἑτέραν, ὁπότε γεταὐτὰ εἴη εἰδέναι ἀπ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων;
ὥσπερ ἐγώ τε γιγνώσκω ὅτι πέντε εἰσὶν οὗτοι οἱ δάκτυλοι, καὶ σύ, ὥσπερἐγώ,
περὶ τούτων ταὐτὰ γιγνώσκεις: καὶ εἴ σε ἐγὼ ἐροίμην εἰ τῇ αὐτῇ τέχνῃ
γιγνώσκομεν τῇ ἀριθμητικῇ τὰαὐτὰ ἐγώ
τε καὶ σὺ ἢ ἄλλῃ, φαίης ἂν δήπου τῇ αὐτῇ.
Ἴων
ναί.
[538α]
Σωκράτης
ὃ τοίνυν ἄρτι ἔμελλον ἐρήσεσθαί σε, νυνὶ εἰπέ,
εἰ κατὰ πασῶν τῶν τεχνῶν οὕτω σοι δοκεῖ,
τῇ μὲν αὐτῇ τέχνῃτὰ αὐτὰ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι γιγνώσκειν,
τῇ δ᾽ ἑτέρᾳ μὴ τὰ αὐτά, ἀλλ᾽ εἴπερ ἄλλη ἐστίν,
ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἕτεραγιγνώσκειν.
Ἴων
οὕτω μοι δοκεῖ, ὦ Σώκρατες.
9.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν ὅστις ἂν μὴ ἔχῃ τινὰ τέχνην, ταύτης τῆς τέχνης τὰ λεγόμενα
ἢ πραττόμενα καλῶς γιγνώσκειν οὐχ οἷόςτ᾽ ἔσται;
Ἴων
[538β]
ἀληθῆ λέγεις.
Σωκράτης
πότερον οὖν περὶ τῶν ἐπῶν ὧν εἶπες, εἴτε καλῶς λέγει
Ὅμηρος εἴτε μή, σὺ κάλλιον γνώσῃ ἢ ἡνίοχος;
Ἴων
Ἡνίοχος.
Σωκράτης
Ῥαψῳδὸς γάρ που εἶ ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἡνίοχος.
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
ἡ δὲ ῥαψῳδικὴ τέχνη ἑτέρα ἐστὶ τῆς ἡνιοχικῆς;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
εἰ ἄρα ἑτέρα, περὶ ἑτέρων καὶ ἐπιστήμη πραγμάτων ἐστίν.
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
τί δὲ δὴ ὅταν Ὅμηρος λέγῃ ὡς τετρωμένῳ τῷ Μαχάονι
Ἑκαμήδη ἡ Νέστορος παλλακὴ κυκεῶνα πίνειν
[538ξ]
δίδωσι; καὶ λέγει πως οὕτως—
“οἴνῳ πραμνείῳ, φησίν, ἐπὶ δ᾽ αἴγειον κνῆ τυρὸν
κνήστι χαλκείῃ: παρὰ δὲ κρόμυον ποτῷ ὄψον:
”Hom. Il. 11.639-40
ταῦτα εἴτε ὀρθῶς λέγει Ὅμηρος εἴτε μή, πότερον
ἰατρικῆς ἐστι διαγνῶναι καλῶς ἢῥαψῳδικῆς;
Ἴων
Ἰατρικῆς.
Σωκράτης
τί δέ, ὅταν λέγῃ Ὅμηρος—
[538δ]
“ἡ δὲ μολυβδαίνῃ ἰκέλη ἐς βυσσὸν ἵκανεν,
ἥ τε κατ᾽ ἀγραύλοιο βοὸς κέρας ἐμμεμαυῖα
ἔρχεται ὠμηστῇσι μετ᾽ ἰχθύσι πῆμα φέρουσα:
”Hom. Il. 24.80-82
ταῦτα πότερον φῶμεν ἁλιευτικῆς εἶναι τέχνης μᾶλλον
κρῖναι ἢ ῥαψῳδικῆς, ἅττα λέγεικαὶ εἴτε καλῶς εἴτε μή;
Ἴων
δῆλον δή, ὦ Σώκρατες, ὅτι ἁλιευτικῆς.
Σωκράτης
σκέψαι δή, σοῦ ἐρομένου, εἰ ἔροιό με:
‘ἐπειδὴ ’
‘ [538ε]
τοίνυν, ὦ Σώκρατες, τούτων τῶν τεχνῶν ἐν Ὁμήρῳ
εὑρίσκεις ἃ προσήκει ἑκάστῃ διακρίνειν,
ἴθι μοιἔξευρε καὶ τὰ τοῦ μάντεώς τε καὶ μαντικῆς,
ποῖά ἐστιν ἃ προσήκει αὐτῷ οἵῳ τ᾽ εἶναι διαγιγνώσκειν,
εἴτε εὖ εἴτεκακῶς πεποίηται’
— σκέψαι ὡς ῥᾳδίως τε καὶ ἀληθῆ ἐγώ σοι ἀποκρινοῦμαι.
πολλαχοῦ μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐνὈδυσσείᾳ λέγει,
οἷον καὶ ἃ ὁ τῶν Μελαμποδιδῶν λέγει μάντις
πρὸς τοὺς μνηστῆρας, Θεοκλύμενος—
[539α]
“δαιμόνιοι, τί κακὸν τόδε πάσχετε; νυκτὶ μὲν ὑμέων
εἰλύαται κεφαλαί τε πρόσωπά τε νέρθε τε γυῖα,
οἰμωγὴ δὲ δέδηε, δεδάκρυνται δὲ παρειαί:
εἰδώλων τε πλέον πρόθυρον, πλείη δὲ καὶ αὐλὴ
ἱεμένων ἔρεβόσδε ὑπὸ ζόφον: ἠέλιος δὲ
”Hom. Od. 20.351-57
[539β]
“οὐρανοῦ ἐξαπόλωλε, κακὴ δ᾽ ἐπιδέδρομεν ἀχλύς:
” πολλαχοῦ δὲ καὶ ἐν Ἰλιάδι, οἷον καὶ ἐπὶ τειχομαχίᾳ: λέγει γὰρ καὶ ἐνταῦθα --
“ὄρνις γάρ σφιν ἐπῆλθε περησέμεναι μεμαῶσιν,
αἰετὸς ὑψιπέτης, ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ λαὸν ἐέργων,”
[539ξ]
“φοινήεντα δράκοντα φέρων ὀνύχεσσι πέλωρον,
ζῷον, ἔτ᾽ ἀσπαίροντα: καὶ οὔπω λήθετο χάρμης.
κόψε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔχοντα κατὰ στῆθος παρὰ δειρὴν
ἰδνωθεὶς ὀπίσω, ὁ δ᾽ ἀπὸ ἕθεν ἧκε χαμᾶζε
ἀλγήσας ὀδύνῃσι, μέσῳ δ᾽ ἐνὶ κάββαλ᾽ ὁμίλῳ:”
[539δ]
“αὐτὸς δὲ κλάγξας πέτετο πνοιῇς ἀνέμοιο.”
ταῦτα φήσω καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τῷ μάντει προσήκειν καὶ σκοπεῖν καὶ κρίνειν.
Ἴων
ἀληθῆ γε σὺ λέγων, ὦ Σώκρατες.
10.
Σωκράτης
καὶ σύ γε, ὦ Ἴων, ἀληθῆ ταῦτα λέγεις. ἴθι δὴ καὶ σὺ ἐμοί, ὥσπερ ἐγὼ σοὶ ἐξέλεξα καὶ
ἐξ Ὀδυσσείας καὶ ἐξ
Ἰλιάδος ὁποῖα τοῦ μάντεώς ἐστι καὶ ὁποῖα τοῦ ἰατροῦ καὶ
[539ε]
ὁποῖα τοῦ ἁλιέως, οὕτω καὶ σὺ ἐμοὶ ἔκλεξον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐμπειρότερος εἶ ἐμοῦ τῶν Ὁμήρου,
ὁποῖα τοῦῥαψῳδοῦ ἐστιν, ὦ Ἴων, καὶ τῆς τέχνης τῆς ῥαψῳδικῆς, ἃ τῷ ῥαψῳδῷ προσήκει
καὶ σκοπεῖσθαι καὶ διακρίνεινπαρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους.
Ἴων
ἐγὼ μέν φημι, ὦ Σώκρατες, ἅπαντα.
Σωκράτης
οὐ σύ γε φῄς, ὦ Ἴων, ἅπαντα: ἢ οὕτως ἐπιλήσμων εἶ;
καίτοι οὐκ ἂν πρέποι γε ἐπιλήσμονα εἶναι ῥαψῳδὸν
ἄνδρα.
[540α]
Ἴων
τί δὲ δὴ ἐπιλανθάνομαι;
Σωκράτης
οὐ μέμνησαι ὅτι ἔφησθα τὴν ῥαψῳδικὴν τέχνην ἑτέραν εἶναι τῆς ἡνιοχικῆς;
Ἴων
μέμνημαι.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν καὶ ἑτέραν οὖσαν ἕτερα γνώσεσθαι ὡμολόγεις;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
οὐκ ἄρα πάντα γε γνώσεται ἡ ῥαψῳδικὴ κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον οὐδὲ ὁ ῥαψῳδός.
Ἴων
πλήν γε ἴσως τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὦ Σώκρατες.
[540β]
Σωκράτης
τὰ τοιαῦτα δὲ λέγεις πλὴν τὰ τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν σχεδόν τι:
ἀλλὰ ποῖα δὴ γνώσεται, ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἅπαντα;
Ἴων
ἃ πρέπει, οἶμαι ἔγωγε, ἀνδρὶ εἰπεῖν καὶ ὁποῖα γυναικί, καὶ ὁποῖα
δούλῳ καὶ ὁποῖα ἐλευθέρῳ, καὶ ὁποῖαἀρχομένῳ καὶ ὁποῖα ἄρχοντι.
Σωκράτης
ἆρα ὁποῖα ἄρχοντι, λέγεις, ἐν θαλάττῃ χειμαζομένου πλοίου
πρέπει εἰπεῖν, ὁ ῥαψῳδὸς γνώσεται κάλλιον ἢ ὁκυβερνήτης;
Ἴων
οὔκ, ἀλλὰ ὁ κυβερνήτης τοῦτό γε.
[540ξ]
Σωκράτης
ἀλλ᾽ ὁποῖα ἄρχοντι κάμνοντος πρέπει εἰπεῖν, ὁ ῥαψῳδὸς γνώσεται κάλλιον ἢ ὁ ἰατρός;
Ἴων
οὐδὲ τοῦτο.
Σωκράτης
ἀλλ᾽ οἷα δούλῳ πρέπει, λέγεις;
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
οἷον βουκόλῳ λέγεις δούλῳ ἃ πρέπει εἰπεῖν ἀγριαινουσῶν
βοῶν παραμυθουμένῳ, ὁ ῥαψῳδὸς γνώσεται ἀλλ᾽οὐχ ὁ βουκόλος;
Ἴων
οὐ δῆτα.
Σωκράτης
ἀλλ᾽ οἷα γυναικὶ πρέποντά ἐστιν εἰπεῖν ταλασιουργῷ περὶ ἐρίων
[540δ]
ἐργασίας;
Ἴων
οὔ.
Σωκράτης
ἀλλ᾽ οἷα ἀνδρὶ πρέπει εἰπεῖν γνώσεται στρατηγῷ στρατιώταις παραινοῦντι;
Ἴων
ναί, τὰ τοιαῦτα γνώσεται ὁ ῥαψῳδός.
11.
Σωκράτης
τί δέ; ἡ ῥαψῳδικὴ τέχνη στρατηγική ἐστιν;
Ἴων
Γνοίην γοῦν ἂν ἔγωγε οἷα στρατηγὸν πρέπει εἰπεῖν.
Σωκράτης
ἴσως γὰρ εἶ καὶ στρατηγικός, ὦ Ἴων. καὶ γὰρ εἰ ἐτύγχανες
ἱππικὸς ὢν ἅμα καὶ κιθαριστικός, ἔγνως ἂν ἵππους
[540ε]
εὖ καὶ κακῶς ἱππαζομένους: ἀλλ᾽ εἴ σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἠρόμην:
‘ποτέρᾳ δὴ τέχνῃ, ὦ Ἴων,
γιγνώσκεις τοὺς εὖἱππαζομένους ἵππους; ᾗ ἱππεὺς εἶ ἢ ᾗ κιθαριστής;’ τί ἄν μοι ἀπεκρίνω;
Ἴων
ἧι ἱππεύς, ἔγωγ᾽ ἄν.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν εἰ καὶ τοὺς εὖ κιθαρίζοντας διεγίγνωσκες, ὡμολόγεις ἄν,
ᾗ κιθαριστὴς εἶ, ταύτῃ διαγιγνώσκειν, ἀλλ᾽οὐχ ᾗ ἱππεύς.
Ἴων
ναί.
Σωκράτης
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ στρατιωτικὰ γιγνώσκεις, πότερον ᾗ στρατηγικὸς εἶ γιγνώσκεις ἢ ᾗ ῥαψῳδὸς ἀγαθός;
Ἴων
οὐδὲν ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ διαφέρειν.
[541α]
Σωκράτης
πῶς; οὐδὲν λέγεις διαφέρειν; μίαν λέγεις τέχνην εἶναι τὴν ῥαψῳδικὴν καὶ τὴν στρατηγικὴν ἢ δύο;
Ἴων
μία ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ.
Σωκράτης
ὅστις ἄρα ἀγαθὸς ῥαψῳδός ἐστιν, οὗτος καὶ ἀγαθὸς στρατηγὸς τυγχάνει ὤν;
Ἴων
μάλιστα, ὦ Σώκρατες.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν καὶ ὅστις ἀγαθὸς στρατηγὸς τυγχάνει ὤν, ἀγαθὸς καὶ ῥαψῳδός ἐστιν.
Ἴων
οὐκ αὖ μοι δοκεῖ τοῦτο.
Σωκράτης
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνο μὴν δοκεῖ σοι, ὅστις γε ἀγαθὸς
[541β]
ῥαψῳδός, καὶ στρατηγὸς ἀγαθὸς εἶναι;
Ἴων
πάνυ γε.
Σωκράτης
οὐκοῦν σὺ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἄριστος ῥαψῳδὸς εἶ;
Ἴων
πολύ γε, ὦ Σώκρατες.
Σωκράτης
ἦ καὶ στρατηγός, ὦ Ἴων, τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἄριστος εἶ;
Ἴων
εὖ ἴσθι, ὦ Σώκρατες: καὶ ταῦτά γε ἐκ τῶν Ὁμήρου μαθών.
Σωκράτης
τί δή ποτ᾽ οὖν πρὸς τῶν θεῶν, ὦ Ἴων, ἀμφότερα ἄριστος ὢν τῶν Ἑλλήνων,
καὶ στρατηγὸς καὶ ῥαψῳδός, ῥαψῳδεῖς μὲν περιιὼν τοῖς Ἕλλησι, στρατηγεῖς δ᾽ οὔ; ἢ
[541ξ]
ῥαψῳδοῦ μὲν δοκεῖ σοι χρυσῷ στεφάνῳ ἐστεφανωμένου
πολλὴ χρεία εἶναι τοῖς Ἕλλησι, στρατηγοῦ δὲοὐδεμία;
Ἴων
ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἡμετέρα, ὦ Σώκρατες, πόλις ἄρχεται ὑπὸ ὑμῶν καὶ στρατηγεῖται καὶ οὐδὲν δεῖται στρατηγοῦ,
ἡ δὲὑμετέρα καὶ ἡ Λακεδαιμονίων οὐκ ἄν με ἕλοιτο στρατηγόν: αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴεσθε ἱκανοὶ εἶναι.
Σωκράτης
ὦ βέλτιστε Ἴων, Ἀπολλόδωρον οὐ γιγνώσκεις τὸν Κυζικηνόν;
Ἴων
ποῖον τοῦτον;
Σωκράτης
ὃν Ἀθηναῖοι πολλάκις ἑαυτῶν στρατηγὸν ᾕρηνται
[541δ]
ξένον ὄντα: καὶ Φανοσθένη τὸν Ἄνδριον καὶ Ἡρακλείδην τὸν Κλαζομένιον, οὓς ἥδε ἡ πόλις ξένουςὄντας,
ἐνδειξαμένους ὅτι ἄξιοι λόγου εἰσί, καὶ εἰς στρατηγίας καὶ εἰς τὰς ἄλλας ἀρχὰς
ἄγει: Ἴωνα δ᾽ ἄρα τὸνἘφέσιον οὐχ αἱρήσεται
στρατηγὸν καὶ τιμήσει, ἐὰν δοκῇ ἄξιος λόγου εἶναι; τί δέ;
οὐκ Ἀθηναῖοι μέν ἐστε οἱἘφέσιοι τὸ ἀρχαῖον, καὶ ἡ Ἔφεσος
[541ε]
οὐδεμιᾶς ἐλάττων πόλεως;
ἀλλὰ γὰρ σύ, ὦ Ἴων, εἰ μὲν ἀληθῆ λέγεις ὡς τέχνῃ καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ οἷός τε εἶὍμηρον ἐπαινεῖν, ἀδικεῖς, ὅστις
ἐμοὶ ὑποσχόμενος ὡς πολλὰ καὶ καλὰ περὶ Ὁμήρου ἐπίστασαι καὶ φάσκωνἐπιδείξειν,
ἐξαπατᾷς με καὶ πολλοῦ δεῖς ἐπιδεῖξαι, ὅς γε οὐδὲ ἅττα ἐστὶ
ταῦτα περὶ ὧν δεινὸς εἶ ἐθέλεις εἰπεῖν, πάλαι ἐμοῦ λιπαροῦντος,
ἀλλὰ ἀτεχνῶς ὥσπερ ὁ Πρωτεὺς παντοδαπὸς γίγνῃ στρεφόμενος ἄνω καὶ κάτω,
ἕωςτελευτῶν διαφυγών με στρατηγὸς ἀνεφάνης,
[542α]
ἵνα μὴ ἐπιδείξῃς ὡς δεινὸς εἶ τὴν περὶ Ὁμήρου σοφίαν. εἰ μὲν οὖν τεχνικὸς ὤν, ὅπερ νυνδὴ ἔλεγον,
περὶὉμήρου ὑποσχόμενος ἐπιδείξειν ἐξαπατᾷς με, ἄδικος εἶ:
εἰ δὲ μὴ τεχνικὸς εἶ, ἀλλὰ θείᾳ μοίρᾳ κατεχόμενος
ἐξὉμήρου μηδὲν εἰδὼς πολλὰ καὶ καλὰ λέγεις περὶ τοῦ ποιητοῦ,
ὥσπερ ἐγὼ εἶπον περὶ σοῦ, οὐδὲν ἀδικεῖς.
ἑλοῦοὖν πότερα βούλει νομίζεσθαι ὑπὸ ἡμῶν ἄδικος ἀνὴρ εἶναι ἢ θεῖος.
[542β]
Ἴων
πολὺ διαφέρει, ὦ Σώκρατες: πολὺ γὰρ κάλλιον τὸ θεῖον νομίζεσθαι.
Σωκράτης
τοῦτο τοίνυν τὸ κάλλιον ὑπάρχει σοι παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, ὦ Ἴων, θεῖον εἶναι καὶ μὴ τεχνικὸν περὶ Ὁμήρου ἐπαινέτην.
1.
[530a]
Socrates
Welcome, Ion. Where have you
come from now, to pay us this
visit? From your home
in Ephesus?
Ion
No, no, Socrates;
from Epidaurus and
the festival there of
Asclepius.
Socrates
Do you mean to say that the
Epidaurians honor the god with
a contest of rhapsodes also?
Ion
Certainly, and of music [1] in
general.
1 “Music”
with the Greeks included
poetry.
Socrates
Why then, you were competing
in some contest, were you? And
how went your competition?
Ion
We carried off the first
prize, Socrates.
[530b]
Socrates
Well done: so now, mind that
we win too at the
Panathenaea.[1]
1 The
Athenian
festival of the Great
Panathenaea was held every
fourth year,
and the Small Panathenaea
probably every year, about
July.
Ion
Why, so we shall, God willing.
Socrates
I must say I have often envied
you rhapsodes, Ion, for your
art: for besides
that it is fitting to your art
that your person should be
adorned
and that you should look as
handsome as possible, the
necessity of being conversant
with a number of good poets,
and especially with Homer, the
best and divinest poet of all,
and of apprehending
[530c]
his thought and not merely
learning off his words, is a
matter for envy; since a man
can never be a good rhapsode
without understanding what the
poet says. For the rhapsode
ought to make
himself an
interpreter
of the poet's thought to his
audience;
and to do this properly
without knowing what the poet
means is impossible. So one
cannot but envy all this.
2.
Ion
What you say is true,
Socrates: I at any rate have
found this the most laborious
part of my art;
and I consider I speak about
Homer better than anybody, for
neither
[530d]
Metrodorus [1]
of Lampsacus, nor
Stesimbrotus [2]
of Thasos, nor
Glaucon,[3]
nor any one that the world has
ever seen, had so many and
such fine comments to offer on
Homer as I have.
Socrates
That is good news, Ion; for
obviously you will not grudge
me an exhibition of them.
Ion
And indeed it is worth
hearing, Socrates, how well I
have embellished Homer;
so that I think I deserve to
be crowned with a golden crown
by the Homeridae.[4]
1 A
friend
of the philosopher
Anaxagoras who wrote
allegorical interpretations
of Homer in the first part
of the fifth century B.C.
2 A rhapsode,
interpreter of Homer, and
historian who lived in the
time of Cimon and Pericles.
3 Perhaps the
Homeric commentator
mentioned by
Aristotle, Poet. 25.
16.
4 There was a
society or clan
in Chios called
Homeridae (“sons of Homer”),
but the name seems to be
used here and elsewhere
in Plato for any
persons specially devoted to
Homer's poetry. See
Jebb, Homer, p. 78.
Socrates
Yes, and I must find myself
leisure some time to listen to
you;
[531a]
but for the moment, please
answer this little question:
are you skilled in Homer only,
or in Hesiod and Archilochus
as well?
Ion
No, no, only in Homer; for
that seems to me quite enough.
Socrates
And is there anything on which
Homer and Hesiod both say the
same?
Ion
Yes, I think there are many
such cases.
Socrates
Then in those cases would you
expound better what Homer says
than what Hesiod says?
Ion
I should do it equally well in
those cases, Socrates, where
they say the same.
[531b]
Socrates
But what of those where they
do not say the same? For
example, about the seer's art,
on which both Homer and Hesiod
say something.
Ion
Quite so.
Socrates
Well then, would you, or one
of the good seers, expound
better what these two poets
say,
not only alike but
differently, about the seer's
art?
Ion
One of the seers.
Socrates
And if you were a seer, would
you not, with an ability to
expound what they say in
agreement,
know also how to expound
the points on which they
differ?
Ion
Of course.
Socrates
Then how is it that you are
skilled in Homer,
[531c]
and not in Hesiod or the other
poets? Does Homer speak of any
other than the very things
that all the other poets speak
of?
Has he not described war for
the most part, and the mutual
intercourse of men,
good and bad, lay and
professional, and the ways of
the gods
in their intercourse
with each other and with men,
and happenings
in the heavens and in the
underworld, and origins of
gods and heroes?
[531d]
Are not these the subjects of
Homer's poetry?
Ion
What you say is true,
Socrates.
3.
Socrates
And what of the other poets?
Do they not treat of the same
things?
Ion
Yes; but, Socrates, not on
Homer's level.
Socrates
What, in a worse way?
Ion
Far worse.
Socrates
And Homer in a better?
Ion
Better indeed, I assure you.
Socrates
Well now, Ion, dear soul; when
several people are talking
about number,
and one of them speaks better
than the rest, I suppose there
is some one who will
distinguish the good speaker?
[531e]
Ion
I agree.
Socrates
And will this some one be the
same as he who can distinguish
the bad speakers, or
different?
Ion
The same, I suppose.
Socrates
And he will be the man who has
the art of numeration?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
And again, when several are
talking about what kinds of
foods are wholesome, and one
of them speaks
better than the rest, will it
be for two different persons
to distinguish the superiority
of the best speaker
and the inferiority of a worse
one, or for the same?
Ion
Obviously, I should say, for
the same.
Socrates
Who is he? What is his name?
Ion
A doctor.
Socrates
And so we may state, in
general terms, that the same
person will always
distinguish,
given the same subject and
several persons talking about
it,
[532a]
both who speaks well and who
badly: otherwise, if he is not
going to distinguish the bad
speaker,
clearly he will not
distinguish the good one
either, where the subject is
the same.
Ion
That is so.
Socrates
And the same man is found to
be skilled in both?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
And you say that Homer and the
other poets, among whom are
Hesiod
and Archilochus, all speak
about the same things,
only not similarly; but the
one does it well, and the rest
worse?
Ion
Yes, and what I say is true.
Socrates
And since you distinguish the
good speaker,
[532b]
you could distinguish also the
inferiority of the worse
speakers.
Ion
So it would seem.
Socrates
Then, my excellent friend, we
shall not be wrong in saying
that our Ion is equally
skilled in Homer
and in the other poets, seeing
that you yourself admit that
the same man will be a
competent judge
of all who speak on the same
things, and that practically
all the poets treat of the
same things.
4.
Ion
Then what can be the reason,
Socrates, why I pay no
attention when somebody
discusses
any other poet, and am unable
to offer any remark at all of
any value,
[532c]
but simply drop into a doze,
whereas if anyone mentions
something connected
with Homer I wake up at once
and attend and have plenty to
say?
Socrates
That is not difficult to
guess, my good friend; anyone
can see that you are unable to
speak on Homer with art and
knowledge.
For if you could do it with
art, you could speak on all
the other poets as well;
since there is an art of
poetry, I take it, as a whole,
is there not?
Ion
Yes.
[532d]
Socrates
And when one has acquired any
other art whatever as a whole,
the same principle of inquiry
holds through all the arts?
Do you require some
explanation from me, Ion, of
what I mean by this?
Ion
Yes, upon my word, Socrates, I
do; for I enjoy listening to
you wise men.
Socrates
I only wish you were right
there, Ion: but surely it is
you rhapsodes and actors,
and the men whose poems
you chant, who are wise;
whereas I speak but the plain
truth, as a simple layman
might.
[532e]
For in regard to this question
I asked you just now, observe
what a trifling commonplace it
was that
I uttered—a thing that any man
might know—namely, that when
one has acquired a whole art
the inquiry is the same.
Let us just think it out thus:
there is an art of painting as
a whole?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
And there are and have been
many painters, good and bad?
Ion
Certainly.
Socrates
Now have you ever found
anybody who is skilled in
pointing out the successes and
failures among the works of
Polygnotus [1]
son of Aglaophon, but unable
to do so with the works of the
other painters;
1 A
celebrated
painter who came
from Thasos and
adorned public buildings
in Athens about
470 B.C.
Cf. Gorg. 488 B.
[533a]
and who, when the works of the
other painters are exhibited,
drops into a doze,
and is at a loss, and has no
remark to offer; but when he
has to pronounce
upon Polygnotus or any
other painter you please, and
on that one only, wakes up and
attends and has plenty to say?
Ion
No, on my honor, I certainly
have not.
Socrates
Or again, in sculpture, have
you ever found anyone who is
skilled in expounding
the successes of Daedalus [1]
son of Metion, or Epeius [2]
son of Panopeus,
1 According
to
legend, the first sculptor:
cf. Euthyphro 11, Meno 97
D.
2 The maker of the
wooden horse
at Troy (Homer, Od. 8.493).
[533b]
or Theodorus [1]
of Samos, or any other
single sculptor, but in face
of the works of the other
sculptors is at a loss and
dozes, having nothing to say?
Ion
No, on my honor, I have not
found such a man as that
either.
Socrates
But further, I expect you have
also failed to find one in
fluting or harping or
minstrelsy or rhapsodizing who
is skilled in expounding the
art of Olympus [2]
1 A
metal-worker
(Herodot. 1. 51, 3. 41).
2 One of the
mythical inventors of music:
cf. Symp. 215 E.
[533c]
or Thamyras, [1] or Orpheus,
[2] or Phemius,[3] the
rhapsode of Ithaca, but
is at a loss
and has no remark to offer on
the successes or failures in
rhapsody of Ion
of Ephesus.
1 A
Thracian Bard.
2 A Thracian Bard.
3 The minstrel who
was forced to sing to the
suitors of Penelope
(Od 1. 154, 22. 330).
Ion
I cannot gainsay you on that,
Socrates: but of one thing I
am conscious in myself—
that I excel all men in
speaking on Homer and have
plenty to say,
and everyone else says that I
do it well; but on the others
I am not a good speaker. Yet
now, observe what that means.
5.
Socrates
I do observe it, Ion,
and I am going to point out
to you
[533d]
what I take it to
mean. For, as I was saying
just now, this is not an art
in you,
whereby you speak well on
Homer, but a divine power,
which moves you like
that in the stone which
Euripides named a magnet, [1]
1 Probably
referring
to Magnesia in Caria,
south of which was one of
the many places called
Heraclea. Μαγνῆτις λίθος occurs
in a fragment of
Euripides' Oeneus.
but
most
people call
“Heraclea stone.” For
this stone not only attracts
iron rings,
but also imparts to
them a power whereby they in
turn are able to do the very
same thing as the stone,
[533e]
and attract other
rings; so that sometimes
there is formed quite a long
chain of bits of iron and
rings,
suspended one from another;
and they all depend for this
power on that one stone.
In the same manner
also the Muse inspires men
herself, and then by means
of these inspired
persons the inspiration
spreads to others, and holds
them in a connected chain.
For all the good epic
poets utter all those fine
poems not from art, but
as inspired and
possessed, and the good
lyric poets likewise;
[534a]
just as the
Corybantian [1] worshippers
do not dance when in their
senses,
1 The
Corybantes
were priests of Cybele or
Rhea, mother of Zeus and
other Olympian gods, and she
was worshipped with wild
music and frenzied dancing
which,
like the bacchic revels or
orgies of women in honor of
Dionysus, carried away the
participants despite and
beyond themselves. Cf.
Eurip. Bacchae.
so
the
lyric poets do not indite
those fine songs in their
senses,
but when they have
started on the melody and
rhythm they begin to be
frantic, and it is under
possession—
as the bacchants are
possessed, and not in their
senses,
when they draw honey
and milk from the
rivers—that the soul of the
lyric poets does the same
thing,
by their own report. For the
poets tell us, I believe,
that the songs they
bring us are the sweets they
cull from honey-dropping
founts
[534b]
in certain gardens
and glades of the Muses—like
the bees, and winging the
air as these do.[1]
1 A
beginning
of this comparison appears
in Aristophanes' praise of
the early tragedian
Phrynichus—“he sipped the
fruits of ambrosial lays,
ever bringing away sweet
song.” Aristoph. Birds 750f.
And
what
they tell is true. For a
poet is a light and winged
and sacred thing,
and is unable ever to indite
until he has been inspired
and put out of his senses,
and his mind is no
longer in him: every man,
whilst he retains possession
of that, is powerless to
indite a verse or chant an
oracle.
Seeing then that it
is not by art that they
compose and utter so many
fine things about the deeds
of men—
[534c]
as you do about
Homer—but by a divine
dispensation, each is able
only to compose that to
which the Muse has stirred
him,
this man
dithyrambs, another
laudatory odes, another
dance-songs, another epic or
else iambic verse; but each
is at fault in any other
kind.
For not by art do
they utter these things, but
by divine influence; since,
if they had fully learnt by
art to speak on one kind of
theme, they would know how
to speak on all.
And for this reason
God takes away the mind of
these men and uses them as
his ministers, just as he
does soothsayers and godly
seers,
[534d]
in order that we who
hear them may know that it
is not they who utter these
words of great price, when
they are out of their wits,
but that it is God
himself who speaks and
addresses us through them.
A convincing proof of what I
say is the case of
Tynnichus,[1] the
Chalcidian,
who had never
composed a single poem in
his life that could deserve
any mention, and then
produced the paean [2] which
is in everyone's mouth,
almost the finest
song we have, simply—as he
says himself—“an invention
of the Muses.” For the god,
as it seems to me,
1 Nothing
else is known of this poet.
2 A hymn in honor
of a god, usually Apollo.
[534e]
intended him to be a
sign to us that we should
not waver or doubt that
these fine poems are not
human or the work of men,
but divine and the
work of gods; and that the
poets are merely the
interpreters of the gods,
according as each is
possessed by one of the
heavenly powers.
To show this forth,
the god of set purpose sang
the finest of songs through
the meanest of poets:
[535a]
or do you not think
my statement true, Ion?
Ion
Yes, upon my word, I
do: for you somehow touch my
soul with your words,
Socrates,
and I believe it is by
divine dispensation that
good poets interpret to us
these utterances of the gods.
6.
Socrates
And you rhapsodes, for your
part, interpret the utterances
of the poets?
Ion
Again your words are true.
Socrates
And so you act as interpreters
of interpreters?
Ion
Precisely.
[535b]
Socrates
Stop now and tell me, Ion,
without reserve what I may
choose to ask you: when you
give a good recitation and
specially thrill your
audience,
either with the lay of
Odysseus [1] leaping forth on
to the threshold, revealing
himself to the suitors and
pouring out the arrows before
his feet, or of Achilles [2]
dashing at Hector, or some
part of the sad story of
Andromache [3] or of
Hecuba,[4] or of Priam, [5] are
you
then in your senses,
or are you carried
out of yourself, and does
your soul in an ecstasy
suppose
1 Od. 22.2ff.
2 Il. 22.312ff.
3 Il. 6.370-502;
22.437-515.
4 Il. 22.430-36;
24.747-59.
5 Il. 22.408-28;
24.144-717.
[535c]
herself to be among
the scenes you are
describing, whether
they be in Ithaca, or
in Troy, or as the poems
may chance to place them?
Ion
How vivid to me, Socrates, is
this part of your proof! For I
will tell you without reserve:
when I relate a tale of woe,
my eyes are filled with tears;
and when it is of fear or awe,
my hair stands on end with
terror, and my heart leaps.
[535d]
Socrates
Well now, are we to say, Ion,
that such a person is in his
senses at that moment,—when in
all the adornment of elegant
attire and golden crowns
he weeps at sacrifice or
festival, having been
despoiled of none of his
finery; or shows fear as he
stands before more
than twenty thousand friendly
people, none of whom is
stripping or injuring him?
Ion
No, on my word, not at all,
Socrates, to tell the strict
truth.
Socrates
And are you aware that you
rhapsodes produce these same
effects on most of the
spectators also?
[535e]
Ion.
Yes, very fully aware: for I
look down upon them from the
platform and see them at such
moments crying and turning
awestruck eyes
upon me and yielding to the
amazement of my tale. For I
have to pay the closest
attention to them; since, if I
set them crying,
I shall laugh myself because
of the money I take, but if
they laugh, I myself shall cry
because of the money I lose.
7.
Socrates
And are you aware
that your spectator is the
last of the rings which I
spoke of as receiving
from each other the power
transmitted from the
Heraclean lodestone?
[536a]
You, the rhapsode and
actor, are the middle ring;
the poet himself is the
first; but it is the god
who through the whole series
draws the souls of men
whithersoever he
pleases, making the power of
one depend on the other.
And, just as from the
magnet,
there is a mighty chain of
choric performers and
masters
and under-masters
suspended by
side-connections from the
rings that hang down from
the Muse.
One poet is suspended from
one Muse, another from
another:
[536b]
the word we use for
it is “possessed,” but it is
much the same thing, for he
is held.
And from these first
rings—the poets—are
suspended various others,
which are thus
inspired, some by Orpheus
and others by Musaeus [1];
but the majority are
possessed and held by Homer.
Of whom you, Ion, are
one, and are possessed by
Homer; and so, when anyone
recites
the work of another poet,
you go to sleep and are at a
loss what to say;
but when some one
utters a strain of your
poet, you wake up at once,
and your soul dances,
1 A
legendary
bard to whom certain
oracular verses were
ascribed.
[536c]
and you have plenty
to say: for it is not by art
or knowledge about Homer
that you say what you say,
but by divine dispensation
and possession; just
as the Corybantian
worshippers are keenly
sensible of that
strain alone which belongs
to the god whose possession
is on them,
and have plenty of
gestures and phrases for
that tune, but do not heed
any other.
And so you, Ion, when the
subject of Homer is
mentioned, h
ave plenty to say,
but nothing on any of the
others. And when you ask me
the reason
[536d]
why you can speak at
large on Homer but not on
the rest, I tell you it is
because your skill in
praising Homer comes not by
art, but by divine
dispensation.
8.
Ion
Well spoken, I grant you,
Socrates; but still I shall be
surprised if you can speak
well enough to convince me
that I am possessed
and mad when I praise Homer.
Nor can I think you would
believe it of me yourself, if
you heard me speaking about
him.
Socrates
I declare I am quite willing
to hear you, but not until
[536e]
you have first answered me
this: on what thing in Homer's
story do you speak well? Not
on all of them, I presume.
Ion
I assure you, Socrates, on all
without a single exception.
Socrates
Not, of course, including
those things of which you have
in fact no knowledge, but
which Homer tells.
Ion
And what sort of things are
they, which Homer tells, but
of which I have no knowledge?
[537a]
Socrates
Why, does not Homer speak a
good deal about arts, in a
good many places?
For instance, about
chariot-driving: if I can
recall the lines, I will quote
them to you.
Ion
No, I will recite them, for I
can remember.
Socrates
Tell me then what Nestor says
to his son Antilochus,
advising him to be
careful about the turning-post
in the horse-race in honor of
Patroclus.
Ion
“Bend thyself in the polished
car slightly to the left of
them;[1] and call to the
right-hand horse”
1 i.e.
one
of the two white stones, set
up at each end of the
course, which had been
mentioned six lines before.
[537b]
“and goad him on, while your
hand slackens his reins.
And at the post let your
left-hand horse swerve close,
so that the nave of the
well-wrought wheel
ay seem to come up to the edge
of the stone,
which yet avoid to touch.”
Hom. Il. 23.335 ff.
Socrates
Enough. Now, Ion, will a
doctor or a charioteer be the
better judge
[537c]
whether Homer speaks correctly
or not in these lines?
Ion
A charioteer, of course.
Socrates
Because he has this art, or
for some other reason?
Ion
No, because it is his art.
Socrates
And to every art has been
apportioned by God a power of
knowing a particular business?
For I take it that what we
know by the art of piloting we
cannot also know by that of
medicine.
Ion
No, to be sure.
Socrates
And what we know by medicine,
we cannot by carpentry also?
Ion
No, indeed.
[537d]
Socrates
And this rule holds for all
the arts, that what we know by
one of them we cannot know by
another?
But before you answer that,
just tell me this: do you
agree that one art is of one
sort, and another of another?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
Do you argue this as I do, and
call one art different from
another when one is a
knowledge
of one kind of thing, and
another a knowledge of another
kind?
[537e]
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
Since, I suppose, if it were a
knowledge of the same
things—how could we say that
one was different
from another, when both could
give us the same knowledge?
Just as I know that there are
five of these fingers, and you
equally know the same fact
about them; and if I should
ask you whether
both you and I know this same
fact by the same art of
numeration, or by different
arts,
you would reply, I presume,
that it was by the same?
Ion
Yes.
9.
[538a]
Socrates
Then tell me now, what I was
just going to ask you, whether
you think this rule holds
for all the arts—that by the
same art we must know the same
things,
and by a different art things
that are not the same; but if
the art is other,
the things we know by it must
be different also.
Ion
I think it is so, Socrates.
Socrates
Then he who has not a
particular art will be
incapable of knowing aright
the words or works of that
art?
[538b]
Ion
True.
Socrates
Then will you or a charioteer
be the better judge of whether
Homer speaks well or not in
the lines that you quoted?
Ion
A charioteer.
Socrates
Because, I suppose, you are a
rhapsode and not a charioteer.
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
And the rhapsode's art is
different from the
charioteer's?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
Then if it is different, it is
also a knowledge of different
things.
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
Now, what of the passage where
Homer tells how Hecamede,
[538c]
Nestor's concubine, gives the
wounded Machaon a posset? His
words are something like this:
“Of
Pramneian wine it was, and
therein she grated cheese of
goat's milk with a grater of
bronze; and thereby an onion
as a relish for drink.”
Hom. Il. 11.639-40 [1]
1 The
quotation,
as Plato indicates, is not
accurate. Machaon was the
son of Asclepius and
physician
to the Greeks at Troy. Nothing
is known of “Pramneian
wine,” except that it was
“thick and nutritious”
(Athen. 1.10b).
Is it for
the doctor's or the rhapsode's
art to discern aright whether
Homer speaks correctly here or
not?
Ion
For the doctor's.
Socrates
Well now, when Homer says:
[538d]
“And she passed to the bottom
like a plummet which, set on a
horn from an ox of the field,
goes in haste to bring
mischief among the ravenous
fishes—”
Hom. Il. 24.80-82.[1]
1 The
nature
of this device is still in
dispute. Plutarch (De
sollertia animal. 977)
supports Aristotle's view
that the
horn acted as a sheath to
protect the line from being
bitten through by the fish.
are we to
say it is for the fisherman's
or for the rhapsode's art to
decide what he means by this,
and whether it is rightly or
wrongly spoken?
Ion
Clearly, Socrates, for the
fisherman's art.
Socrates
Then please observe: suppose
you were questioning me and
should ask:
[538e]
“Since therefore, Socrates,
you find it is for these
several arts to appraise the
passages of Homer that belong
to each, be so good as to make
out
those also that are for the
seer and the seer's art, and
show me the sort of
passages that come under his
ability to distinguish whether
they are well or ill done”;
observe how easily and truly I
shall answer you. For he has
many passages, both in
the Odyssey,
as for instance the
words of Theoclymenus, the
seer of the line of Melampus,
to the suitors:
[539a]
“Hapless men, what bane is
this afflicts you? Your heads
and faces and limbs below are
shrouded in night, and wailing
is enkindled,
and cheeks are wet with tears:
of ghosts the porch is full,
and the court full of them
also, hastening hell-wards
'neath the gloom: and the sun
is
perished out of heaven, and an
evil mist is spread abroad;
”Hom. Od. 20.351-57 [1]
1 Melampus,
the
ancestor of Theoclymenus
(cf. Hom. Od.
15.225-56), was supposed to
have been the first mortal
who possessed the gift of
prophecy.
[539b]
and there are many passages in
the Iliad also, as
in the fight at the rampart,
where he says:
“For as they were eager to
pass over, a bird had crossed
them, an eagle of lofty
flight,
pressing the host at the left
hand,”
[539c]
“and bearing a blood-red
monster of a snake, alive and
still struggling; nor had it
yet unlearnt the lust of
battle. For bending back it
smote its captor on the breast
by the neck, and the bird in
the bitterness of pain cast
it away to the ground, and
dropped it down in the midst
of the throng;”
“and then with a cry flew off
on the wafting winds.”
Hom. Il.
12.200-7
This
passage, and others of the
sort, are those that I should
say the seer has to examine
and judge.
Ion
And you speak the truth,
Socrates.
10.
Socrates
And so do you, Ion, in saying
that. Now you must do as I
did, and in return for my
picking out from
the Odyssey and
the Iliad the kinds
of passage that belong
severally to the seer,
[539e]
the doctor, and the fisherman,
you have now to pick out for
me—since you are so much more
versed in Homer than I—
the kinds which belong to the
rhapsode, Ion, and the
rhapsode's art, and which he
should
be able to consider and
distinguish beyond the rest of
mankind.
Ion
What I say, Socrates, is—“all
passages.”
Socrates
Surely you do not say “all,”
Ion! Can you be so forgetful?
And yet forgetfulness would
ill become a rhapsode.
[540a]
Ion
Why, how am I forgetting?
Socrates
Do you not remember that you
said that the art of the
rhapsode was different from
that of the charioteer?
Ion
I remember.
Socrates
And you also admitted that,
being different, it would know
different things?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
Then by your own account the
rhapsode's art cannot know
everything, nor the rhapsode
either.
Ion
Let us say, everything except
those instances, Socrates.
[540b]
Socrates
By “those instances” you imply
the subjects of practically
all the other arts. Well, as
he does not know all of them,
which kinds will he know?
Ion
Those things, I imagine, that
it befits a man to say, and
the sort of thing that a woman
should say;
the sort for a slave and the
sort for a freeman; and the
sort for a subject or for a
ruler.
Socrates
Do you mean that the rhapsode
will know better than the
pilot what sort of thing a
ruler of a storm-tossed vessel
at sea should say?
Ion
No, the pilot knows better in
that case.
[540c]
Socrates
Well, will the rhapsode know
better than the doctor what
sort of thing a ruler of a
sick man should say?
Ion
Not in that case either.
Socrates
But he will know the
sort for a slave, you say?
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
For instance, if the slave is
a cowherd, you say the
rhapsode will know what the
other should say to pacify his
cows when they get fierce, but
the cowherd will not?
Ion
That is not so.
Socrates
Well, the sort of thing that a
woman ought to say—a
spinning-woman—about the
working of wool?
[540d]
Ion
No.
Socrates
But he will know what a man
should say, when he is a
general exhorting his men?
Ion
Yes, that sort of thing the
rhapsode will know.
11.
Socrates
Well, but is the art
of the rhapsode the art of
the general?
Ion
I, at any rate, should know
what a general ought to say.
Socrates
Yes, since I daresay you are
good at generalship also, Ion.
For in fact, if you happened
to have skill in
horsemanship as well as in the
lyre, you would know when
horses were well or ill
managed:
[540e]
but if I asked you, “By which
art is it, Ion, that you know
that horses are being well
managed,
by your skill as a horseman,
or as a player of the lyre?”
what would your answer be?
Ion
I should say, by my skill as a
horseman.
Socrates
And if again you were
distinguishing the good
lyre-players, you would admit
that you
distinguished by your skill in
the lyre, and not by your
skill as a horseman.
Ion
Yes.
Socrates
And when you judge of military
matters, do you judge as
having skill in generalship,
or as a good rhapsode?
Ion
To my mind, there is no
difference.
[541a]
Socrates
What, no difference, do you
say? Do you mean that the art
of the rhapsode and the
general is one, not two?
Ion
It is one, to my mind.
Socrates
So that anyone who is a good
rhapsode is also, in fact, a
good general?
Ion
Certainly, Socrates.
Socrates
And again, anyone who happens
to be a good general is also a
good rhapsode.
Ion
No there I do not agree.
Socrates
But still you agree that
anyone who is a good rhapsode
[541b]
is also a good general?
Ion
To be sure.
Socrates
And you are the best rhapsode
in Greece?
Ion
Far the best, Socrates.
Socrates
Are you also, Ion, the best
general in Greece?
Ion
Be sure of it, Socrates and
that I owe to my study of
Homer.
Socrates
Then how, in Heaven's name,
can it be, Ion, that you, who
are both the best general
and the best rhapsode
in Greece, go about
performing as a rhapsode to
the Greeks, but not as a
general?
[541c]
Or do you suppose that the
Greeks feel a great need of a
rhapsode in the glory of his
golden crown, but of a general
none at all?
Ion
It is because my city,[1]
Socrates, is under the rule
and generalship of your
people, and is not in want of
a general;
whilst you
and Sparta would not
choose me as a general, since
you think you manage well
enough for yourselves.
Socrates
My excellent Ion, you are
acquainted with Apollodorus
[2] of Cyzicus, are you
not?
Ion
What might he be?
Socrates
A man whom the Athenians have
often chosen as their general,
though a foreigner;
1 Ephesus.
2 Nothing else is known
of this general.
[541d] and
Phanosthenes [1]
of Andros, and
Heracleides [2] of Clazomenae,
whom my city invests with the
high command and other
offices although they are
foreigners, because they have
proved themselves to be
competent.
And will she not choose Ion
of Ephesusas her general,
and honor him, if he shows
himself competent? Why, you
Ephesians are by origin
Athenians,[3] are you not,
and Ephesus is
inferior to no city?
1 Captured
the
Thurian admiral Dorieus, 407
B. C.
2 Nothing else is known
of this general.
3 Androclus
of Attica founded Ephesus as
the Ionian city known to the
Greeks of Plato's time.
[541e]
But in fact, Ion, if you are
right in saying it is by art
and knowledge that you are
able to praise Homer, you are
playing me false:
you have professed to me that
you know any amount of fine
things about Homer, and you
promise to display them; but
you are only deceiving me,
and so far from displaying the
subjects of your skill, you
decline even to tell me what
they are, for all my
entreaties.
You are a perfect Proteus in
the way you take on every kind
of shape, twisting about this
way and that, until at last
you
elude my grasp in the guise of
a general, so as to avoid
displaying your skill
[542a]
in Homeric lore. Now if you
are an artist and, as I was
saying just now, you only
promised me a display about
Homer
to deceive me, you are playing
me false; whilst
if you are no artist,
but speak fully and finely
about Homer, as I said you
did,
without any knowledge
but by a divine dispensation
which causes you to be
possessed by the poet, you
play quite fair.
Choose therefore
which of the two you prefer
us to call you, dishonest or
divine.
Ion
The difference is great,
Socrates; for it is far nobler
to be called divine.
[542b]
Socrates
Then you may count on this
nobler title in our minds,
Ion, of being a divine and not
an artistic praiser of Homer.
(Transl.
W.R.M. Lamb)
PLATO:
SYMPOSIUM
(ὁ Ἔρως)
202d
δαίμων μέγας, ὦ Σώκρατες: καὶ
γὰρ πᾶν τὸ δαιμόνιον
[202ε]
μεταξύ ἐστι θεοῦ τε καὶ
θνητοῦ.
τίνα, ἦν δ᾽ ἐγώ, δύναμιν ἔχον;
ἑρμηνεῦον καὶ
διαπορθμεῦον θεοῖς τὰ
παρ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀνθρώποις τὰ
παρὰ θεῶν,
τῶν μὲν τὰς δεήσεις καὶ
θυσίας, τῶν δὲ τὰς ἐπιτάξεις
τε καὶ ἀμοιβὰς τῶν θυσιῶν,
ἐν μέσῳ δὲ ὂν ἀμφοτέρων
συμπληροῖ, ὥστε τὸ πᾶν αὐτὸ
αὑτῷ συνδεδέσθαι.
διὰ τούτου καὶ ἡ μαντικὴ πᾶσα
χωρεῖ καὶ ἡ τῶν ἱερέων τέχνη
τῶν τε περὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ
τελετὰς
[203α] καὶ τὰς ἐπῳδὰς καὶ τὴν
μαντείαν πᾶσαν καὶ γοητείαν. θεὸς
δὲ ἀνθρώπῳ οὐ μείγνυται,
ἀλλὰ διὰ τούτου πᾶσά ἐστιν ἡ
ὁμιλία καὶ ἡ διάλεκτος θεοῖς
πρὸς ἀνθρώπους,
καὶ ἐγρηγορόσι καὶ καθεύδουσι:
καὶ ὁ μὲν περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα σοφὸς
δαιμόνιος ἀνήρ,
ὁ δὲ ἄλλο τι σοφὸς ὢν ἢ περὶ
τέχνας ἢ χειρουργίας τινὰς
βάναυσος.
οὗτοι δὴ οἱ δαίμονες πολλοὶ καὶ
παντοδαποί εἰσιν, εἷς δὲ τούτων
ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ Ἔρως.
“‘A great spirit, Socrates: for
the whole of the spiritual1 is
between divine and mortal.’
“‘Possessing what power?’ I
asked.
“ ‘Interpreting and
transporting human
things to the gods and divine
things to men; entreaties and
sacrifices from below,
and ordinances and requitals
from above: being midway
between, it makes each to
supplement the other, so that
the whole is combined in one.
Through it are conveyed all
divination and priestcraft
concerning sacrifice and ritual
[203a] and incantations, and all
soothsaying and sorcery. God
with man does not mingle:
but the spiritual is the means
of all society and converse of
men with gods and of gods with
men, whether waking or asleep.
Whosoever has skill in these
affairs is a spiritual man to
have it in other matters, as in
common arts and crafts, is for
the mechanical.
Many and multifarious are these
spirits, and one of them is
Love.’
cfr. John M. Dillon: The Middle
Platonists. A Study of Platonism
80 B.C. to A.D. 220, (1977,
rev.ed. London 1996
cfr. John M. Dillon: Dämonologie
im frühen Platonismus. In: M.
Baltes et.al.: Apuleius: De Deo
Socratis. Über den Gott des
Sokrates. Darmstadt 2004,
123-161
"Es
ist wichtig, die grundlegende
Bedeutung dieser Stelle zu
erkennen. Die Unterscheidung
einer Klasse von Dämonen, die
nicht mit den Göttern
identisch sind, geht
zugegebenermaßen auf eine
berühmte Stelle in Hesiods Opera
et dies, zurück
(122-126; vgl. auch
252-255 [Platon zitiert diese
Stelle - ein wenig Fehlerhaft
- Crat 398a ], und sicherlich
hatte der Volksglaube die Welt
mit zahlreichen kleineren
Gottheiten bevölkert, etwa
Nymphen und Heroen, von denen
viele für Helfer der Menschen
gehalten wurden, mit jeweils
splezifischen Anfgaben; aber
es bleibt die Tatsache, dass,
angefangen bei Homer, die
Begriffe theos
und daimon im
Allgemeinen nicht klar
differenziert werden, und eine
Definition
der spezifischen Mittlerrolle
der Dämonen ist vor der hier
zitierten Stelle nicht
überliefert."
διαπορθμεῦον = überbringen,
übersetzen, hinüberfaren
('poreuo': hinbringen, 'poreia':
Reise, Weg ('poros'),
'porthmós': Fährmann
PLATON:
PHILEBOS 66a
Σωκράτης
πάντῃ δὴ φήσεις, ὦ
Πρώταρχε, ὑπό τε ἀγγέλων
πέμπων καὶ παροῦσι φράζων,
ὡς ἡδονὴ κτῆμα οὐκ ἔστι
πρῶτον οὐδ᾽ αὖ δεύτερον,
ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μέν πῃ περὶ
μέτρον καὶ τὸ μέτριον καὶ
καίριον καὶ πάντα ὁπόσα χρὴ
τοιαῦτα νομίζειν, τὴν
†ἀίδιον ᾑρῆσθαι
Socrates
Then you will proclaim
everywhere, Protarchus, by
messengers to the absent and
by speech to those present,
that pleasure is not the
first of possessions, nor
even the second, but first
the eternal nature has
chosen measure, moderation,
fitness, and all which is to
be considered similar to
these.
[447α]
Καλλίκλης
πολέμου καὶ μάχης φασὶ χρῆναι, ὦ Σώκρατες, οὕτω μεταλαγχάνειν.
Σωκράτης
ἀλλ᾽ ἦ, τὸ λεγόμενον, κατόπιν ἑορτῆς ἥκομεν καὶ ὑστεροῦμεν;
Καλλίκλης
καὶ μάλα γε ἀστείας ἑορτῆς: πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ καλὰ Γοργίας ἡμῖν ὀλίγον πρότερον ἐπεδείξατο.
Σωκράτης
τούτων μέντοι, ὦ Καλλίκλεις, αἴτιος Χαιρεφῶν ὅδε, ἐν ἀγορᾷ ἀναγκάσας ἡμᾶς διατρῖψαι.
[447β]
Χαιρεφῶν
οὐδὲν πρᾶγμα, ὦ Σώκρατες: ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ ἰάσομαι. φίλος γάρ μοι Γοργίας, ὥστ᾽ ἐπιδείξεται ἡμῖν, εἰ μὲν δοκεῖ, νῦν, ἐὰν δὲ βούλῃ, εἰς αὖθις.
Καλλίκλης
τί δέ, ὦ Χαιρεφῶν; ἐπιθυμεῖ Σωκράτης ἀκοῦσαι Γοργίου;
Χαιρεφῶν
ἐπ᾽ αὐτό γέ τοι τοῦτο πάρεσμεν.
Καλλίκλης
οὐκοῦν ὅταν βούλησθε παρ᾽ ἐμὲ ἥκειν οἴκαδε: παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ γὰρ Γοργίας καταλύει καὶ ἐπιδείξεται ὑμῖν.
Σωκράτης
εὖ λέγεις, ὦ Καλλίκλεις. ἀλλ᾽ ἆρα ἐθελήσειεν ἂν
[447ξ] ἡμῖν διαλεχθῆναι; βούλομαι γὰρ πυθέσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τίς ἡ δύναμις τῆς τέχνης τοῦ ἀνδρός,
καὶ τί ἐστινὃ ἐπαγγέλλεταί τε καὶ διδάσκει: τὴν δὲ ἄλλην ἐπίδειξιν εἰς αὖθις, ὥσπερ σὺ λέγεις, ποιησάσθω.
Καλλίκλης
οὐδὲν οἷον τὸ αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν, ὦ Σώκρατες. καὶ γὰρ αὐτῷ ἓν τοῦτ᾽ ἦν τῆς ἐπιδείξεως:
ἐκέλευε γοῦν νυνδὴἐρωτᾶν ὅτι τις βούλοιτο τῶν ἔνδον ὄντων, καὶ πρὸς ἅπαντα ἔφη ἀποκρινεῖσθαι.
Σωκράτης
ἦ καλῶς λέγεις. ὦ Χαιρεφῶν, ἐροῦ αὐτόν.
Χαιρεφῶν
τί ἔρωμαι;
[447δ]
Σωκράτης
ὅστις ἐστίν.
Χαιρεφῶν
πῶς λέγεις;
Σωκράτης
ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ ἐτύγχανεν ὢν ὑποδημάτων δημιουργός, ἀπεκρίνατο ἂν δήπου σοι ὅτι σκυτοτόμος: ἢ οὐ μανθάνειςὡς λέγω;
Χαιρεφῶν
μανθάνω καὶ ἐρήσομαι. εἰπέ μοι, ὦ Γοργία, ἀληθῆ λέγει Καλλικλῆς ὅδε ὅτι ἐπαγγέλλῃ ἀποκρίνεσθαι ὅτι ἄν τίςσε ἐρωτᾷ;
[448α]
Γοργίας
ἀληθῆ, ὦ Χαιρεφῶν: καὶ γὰρ νυνδὴ αὐτὰ ταῦτα ἐπηγγελλόμην, καὶ λέγω ὅτι οὐδείς μέ πω ἠρώτηκε καινὸνοὐδὲν πολλῶν ἐτῶν.
Χαιρεφῶν
ἦ που ἄρα ῥᾳδίως ἀποκρινῇ, ὦ Γοργία.
Γοργίας
πάρεστι τούτου πεῖραν, ὦ Χαιρεφῶν, λαμβάνειν.
Πῶλος
νὴ Δία: ἂν δέ γε βούλῃ, ὦ Χαιρεφῶν, ἐμοῦ. Γοργίας μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀπειρηκέναι μοι δοκεῖ: πολλὰ γὰρ ἄρτιδιελήλυθεν.
Χαιρεφῶν
τί δέ, ὦ Πῶλε; οἴει σὺ κάλλιον ἂν Γοργίου ἀποκρίνασθαι;
[...]
Καλλίκλης
[485α] ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν φαῦλος ᾖ, ἐντεῦθεν φεύγει καὶ λοιδορεῖ τοῦτο,
τὸ δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐπαινεῖ, εὐνοίᾳ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ, ἡγούμενος οὕτως αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐπαινεῖν.
ἀλλ᾽ οἶμαι τὸ ὀρθότατόν ἐστιν ἀμφοτέρων μετασχεῖν.
φιλοσοφίαςμὲν ὅσον παιδείας χάριν καλὸν μετέχειν,
καὶ οὐκ αἰσχρὸν μειρακίῳ ὄντι φιλοσοφεῖν:
ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἤδηπρεσβύτερος ὢν ἄνθρωπος ἔτι φιλοσοφῇ, καταγέλαστον, ὦ Σώκρατες, τὸ χρῆμα γίγνεται, καὶ ἔγωγε
[485β] ὁμοιότατον πάσχω πρὸς τοὺς φιλοσοφοῦντας ὥσπερ
πρὸς τοὺς ψελλιζομένους καὶ παίζοντας. ὅταν μὲνγὰρ παιδίον ἴδω,
ᾧ ἔτι προσήκει διαλέγεσθαι οὕτω, ψελλιζόμενον καὶ παῖζον,
χαίρω τε καὶ χαρίεν μοι φαίνεταικαὶ ἐλευθέριον καὶ πρέπον
τῇ τοῦ παιδίου ἡλικίᾳ, ὅταν δὲ σαφῶς διαλεγομένου παιδαρίου ἀκούσω,
πικρόν τίμοι δοκεῖ χρῆμα εἶναι καὶ ἀνιᾷ μου τὰ ὦτα
καί μοι δοκεῖ δουλοπρεπές τι εἶναι: ὅταν δὲ
[485ξ] ἀνδρὸς ἀκούσῃ τις ψελλιζομένου ἢ παίζοντα ὁρᾷ,
καταγέλαστον φαίνεται καὶ ἄνανδρον καὶ πληγῶνἄξιον.
ταὐτὸν οὖν ἔγωγε τοῦτο πάσχω καὶ πρὸς τοὺς φιλοσοφοῦντας.
παρὰ νέῳ μὲν γὰρ μειρακίῳ ὁρῶνφιλοσοφίαν ἄγαμαι,
καὶ πρέπειν μοι δοκεῖ, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι ἐλεύθερόν τινα εἶναι
τοῦτον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸν δὲ μὴφιλοσοφοῦντα ἀνελεύθερον
καὶ οὐδέποτε οὐδενὸς ἀξιώσοντα ἑαυτὸν οὔτε καλοῦ οὔτε γενναίου
[485δ]
ὅταν δὲ δὴ πρεσβύτερον ἴδω ἔτι φιλοσοφοῦντα καὶ μὴ ἀπαλλαττόμενον,
πληγῶν μοι δοκεῖἤδη δεῖσθαι, ὦ Σώκρατες, οὗτος ὁ ἀνήρ.
ὃ γὰρ νυν
δὴ ἔλεγον, ὑπάρχει τούτῳ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ,
κἂν πάνυ εὐφυὴς ᾖ, ἀνάνδρῳ γενέσθαι φεύγοντι
τὰ μέσα τῆς πόλεως καὶ τὰς ἀγοράς,
ἐν αἷς ἔφη ὁ ποιητὴς
τοὺς ἄνδρας ἀριπρεπεῖς
γίγνεσθαι,
καταδεδυκότι δὲ τὸν λοιπὸν βίον βιῶναι μετὰ μειρακίων ἐν γωνίᾳ τριῶν ἢ
[485ε] τεττάρων ψιθυρίζοντα, ἐλεύθερον δὲ καὶ μέγα
καὶ ἱκανὸν μηδέποτε φθέγξασθαι.
ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ Σώκρατες, πρὸς σὲ ἐπιεικῶς ἔχω φιλικῶς:
κινδυνεύω οὖν πεπονθέναι νῦν ὅπερ ὁ Ζῆθος πρὸς τὸν Ἀμφίονα ὁ Εὐριπίδου,
οὗπερ ἐμνήσθην. καὶ γὰρ ἐμοὶ τοιαῦτ᾽ ἄττα ἐπέρχεται πρὸς σὲ λέγειν,
οἷάπερ ἐκεῖνος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν, ὅτι‘ἀμελεῖς, ὦ Σώκρατες,
ὧν δεῖ σε ἐπιμελεῖσθαι, καὶ φύσιν ψυχῆς ὧδε γενναίαν μειρακιώδει ’
[447a]
Callicles
To join in a fight or a fray,
as the saying is, Socrates,
you have chosen your time well
enough.
Socrates
Do you mean, according to the
proverb, we have come too late
for a feast?
Callicles
Yes, a most elegant feast; for
Gorgias gave us a fine and
varied display but a moment
ago.
Socrates
But indeed, Callicles, it is
Chaerephon here who must take
the blame for this;
[447b] he
forced us to spend our time in
the market-place.
Chaerephon
No matter, Socrates I will
take the curing of it too for
Gorgias is a friend of mine,
so that he will give us a
display now, if you think fit,
or if you prefer, on another
occasion.
Callicles
What, Chaerephon? Has Socrates
a desire to hear Gorgias?
Chaerephon
Yes, it is for that very
purpose we are here.
Callicles
Then whenever you have a mind
to pay me a call—Gorgias is
staying with me, and he will
give you a display.
Socrates
Thank you, Callicles: but
would he consent
[447c] to
discuss with us? For I want to
find out from the man what is
the function of his art, and
what it is that he professes
and teaches.
As for the rest of his
performance, he must give it
us, as you suggest, on another
occasion.
Callicles
The best way is to ask our
friend himself, Socrates: for
indeed that was one of the
features of his performance.
Why, only this moment he was
pressing for whatever
questions anyone in the house
might like to ask, and saying
he would answer them all.
Socrates
What a good idea! Ask him,
Chaerephon.
Chaerephon
What am I to ask?
Socrates
What he is.
Chaerephon
How do you mean?
[447d]
Socrates
Just as, if he chanced to be
in the shoe-making business,
his answer would have been, I
presume, “a shoemaker.” Now,
don't you see my meaning?
Chaerephon
I see, and will ask him. Tell
me, Gorgias, is Callicles here
correct in saying that you
profess to answer any
questions one may ask you?
[448a]
Gorgias
He is, Chaerephon; indeed, I
was just now making this
very profession, and
I may add that nobody has
asked me anything new for many
years now.
Chaerephon
So I presume you will easily
answer, Gorgias.
Gorgias
You are free to make trial of
that, Chaerephon.
Polus
Yes, to be sure; and, if you
like, Chaerephon, of me. For I
think Gorgias must be quite
tired out, after the long
discourse he has just
delivered.
Chaerephon
Why, Polus, do you suppose you
could answer more excellently
than Gorgias?
[...]
Callicles
[485a] whereas that in which
he is weak he shuns and
vilifies;
but the other he praises, in
kindness to himself,
thinking in this way to
praise himself also.
But the most proper course,
I consider, is to take a
share of both.
It is a fine thing to
partake of philosophy just
for the sake of education,
and it is no disgrace for a
lad to follow it: but when a
man already advancing in
years continues in its
pursuit, the affair,
Socrates, becomes
ridiculous;
and for my part I have much
the same feeling
[485b]
towards
students af philosophy as
towards those who lisp or
play tricks.
For when I see a little
child, to whom it is still
natural to talk in that way,
lisping or playing some
trick, I enjoy it, and it
strikes me as pretty and
ingenuous
and suitable to the infant's
age; whereas if I hear a
small child talk distinctly,
I find it a disagreeable
thing, and it offends my
ears and seems
to me more befitting a
slave. But when one hears a
grown man lisp,
[485c] or
sees him play tricks, it
strikes one as something
ridiculous and unmanly,
that deserves a whipping. Just
the same, then, is my feeling
towards the followers of
philosophy.
For when I see philosophy in a
young lad I approve of it;
I
consider it suitable, and I
regard him as a person of
liberal mind:
whereas one who does not
follow it I account
illiberal
and never likely to expect
of himself any fine or
generous action.
[485d] But when I see an
elderly man still going on
with philosophy and not
getting rid of it, that is the
gentleman, Socrates, whom I
think in need of a whipping.
For
as I said just now, this
person, however well endowed
he may be, is bound to
become unmanly through
shunning the centers and
marts of the city, in which,
as the poet (Homer Il. IX,
441) said,
“men get them note
and glory”;
he must cower down and spend
the rest of his days whispering
in
a corner with three or four
lads, and never utter
anything free or high or
spirited.
Homer,
Il. IX
ὣς ἔφαθ᾽, οἳ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἀκὴν ἐγένοντο σιωπῇ
μῦθον ἀγασσάμενοι: μάλα γὰρ κρατερῶς ἀπέειπεν:
ὀψὲ δὲ δὴ μετέειπε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Φοῖνιξ
δάκρυ᾽ ἀναπρήσας: περὶ γὰρ δίε νηυσὶν Ἀχαιῶν:
‘εἰ μὲν δὴ νόστόν γε μετὰ φρεσὶ φαίδιμ᾽ Ἀχιλλεῦ
435βάλλεαι, οὐδέ τι πάμπαν ἀμύνειν νηυσὶ θοῇσι
πῦρ ἐθέλεις ἀΐδηλον, ἐπεὶ χόλος ἔμπεσε θυμῷ,
πῶς ἂν ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπὸ σεῖο φίλον τέκος αὖθι λιποίμην
οἶος; σοὶ δέ μ᾽ ἔπεμπε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Πηλεὺς
ἤματι τῷ ὅτε σ᾽ ἐκ Φθίης Ἀγαμέμνονι πέμπε
440νήπιον οὔ πω εἰδόθ᾽ ὁμοιΐου πολέμοιο
οὐδ᾽ ἀγορέων, ἵνα τ᾽ ἄνδρες ἀριπρεπέες τελέθουσι.
τοὔνεκά με προέηκε διδασκέμεναι τάδε πάντα,
μύθων τε ῥητῆρ᾽ ἔμεναι πρηκτῆρά τε ἔργων.
ὡς ἂν ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπὸ σεῖο φίλον τέκος οὐκ ἐθέλοιμι
445λείπεσθ᾽, οὐδ᾽ εἴ κέν μοι ὑποσταίη θεὸς αὐτὸς
γῆρας ἀποξύσας θήσειν νέον ἡβώοντα,
οἷον ὅτε πρῶτον λίπον Ἑλλάδα καλλιγύναικα
φεύγων νείκεα πατρὸς Ἀμύντορος Ὀρμενίδαο,
ὅς μοι παλλακίδος περιχώσατο καλλικόμοιο,
450τὴν αὐτὸς φιλέεσκεν, ἀτιμάζεσκε δ᾽ ἄκοιτιν
μητέρ᾽ ἐμήν: ἣ δ᾽ αἰὲν ἐμὲ λισσέσκετο γούνων
παλλακίδι προμιγῆναι, ἵν᾽ ἐχθήρειε γέροντα.
It was
to thee that the old horseman
Peleus sent me on the day when
he sent thee to Agamemnon,
forth from Phthia, [440]
a mere child, knowing
naught as yet of evil war,
neither of gatherings
wherein men wax preeminent.
For this cause sent he me to
instruct thee in all these
things, to be both a speaker
of words and a doer of deeds.
Wherefore, dear child, I am
not minded hereafter [445] to
be left alone without thee,
nay, not though a god himself
should pledge him
to strip from me my old age
and render me strong in youth
as in the day when first I
left Hellas, the home of fair
women, fleeing from strife
with my father Amyntor, son of
Ormenus; for he waxed
grievously wroth against me by
reason of his fair-haired
concubine, [450]
whom himself he ever
cherished, and scorned his
wife, my mother. So she
besought me by my knees
continually,
to have dalliance with that
other first myself, that the
old man might be hateful in
her eyes. ”
[485e] Now
I, Socrates, am quite fairly
friendly to you, and so I feel
very much at this moment as
Zethus did, whom I have
mentioned,
towards Amphion in Euripides.
Indeed I am prompted to
address you in the same
sort of words as he did his
brother:
“You neglect, Socrates, what
you ought to mind; you distort
with a kind of boyish travesty
a soul of such noble nature;
EVERETT
L.
WHEELER: STRATAGEM AND
THE VOCABULARY OF
MILITARY TRICKERY
Leiden: E.J.
Brill 1988, 38-41
In the
stratagemic vocabulary could
borrow from the language of
sophists and philosophers,
such as sophia, techne,
and phronesis,
as well as panourgia from
the theater, a term from the
arena of sport would not be
peculiar, especially since
the language of war and
sport often coincide. (59)
Indeed Onasander compares
the general besieging a city
to a good wrestler, who
feints at many points must
conceal his real point of
attack. (60) Palaisma,
originally a "fall" in a
wrestling match, of which
the "third fall" (triton palaisma),
signifying
the end of the bout, became
a metaphor for the end of a
series or some crowning
achievemetns, (61) could
also refer to the trick of a
wrestler resulting in an
opponent's fall and hence
its metaphorical use as a
legal trick of the
courtroom, a rhetorical
trick, or a tricky person.
(62). Furthermore, palaisma
could appear as stratagem,
for which conceptual
precedents in mythology, if
not the word itself, can be
found: the crafty Autolycus
was such an champion at the
sport that he taught
Heracles to wrestle, and
Odysseus' bag of trics
included the wiles of the
wring. (63) Plutarch equates
stratagema
and palaisma,
when the Spartan king
Agesilaus repeats a
stratagem succesfully.
Similarly, Julian in listing
Constantius II's brilliants
acts of generalship against
Magnentius hails his final
feat of ingenuity as the
"third fall" (triton palaisma).
(64)
Many other
words,
such as tolma
(boldness) or epibole
(design, enterprise,
assault), although appearing
occasionally for stratagem
or with a rusé connotation,
do not merit discussion:
their occurrence in this
sense is too infrequent.
(65) Of greater
significance, however, are pseudos
(lie) and its adjective pseudes
(false). Certainly lying to
the enemy or to one's own
forces can be a stratagem
(cf. Xen., Mem.
4.2.15-17), but Greeks much
preferred to use apate
rather than pseudos.
In fact the two words, as
noted earlier, are closely
linked (cf. Suda s.v.
pseústhenta):
pseudos is
the objective aspect of the
subjective process of apate, and
if apate's
tone is neutral, much the
same applies to pseudos
and pseudes.
In archaic Greek thought the
opposite of pseudes is
not alethes
(true) but apseudes
(not false, without deceit),
and the antonym of aletheia
(truth) is lethe
(forgetfulness). Pseudos
falls into the same context
of deceit and delusion as dolos, metis, and
apate,
none of which precisely
corresponds to "lie." Its
meaing is either "something
which seeks to deceive" or
"something without
fulfillment or realization."
(66). Thus Diodorus'
description of a stratagem
by Agathocles in 310 B.C.
(20.17.5): "miscalculating
by the deception of a
stratagem" (to pseudei tou
strategématos
paralogísthentes).
Indeed one scholar argues
that except for some
individual forms, such as
the verb pseudein
in the aorist aspect of the
middle voice, Greek has no
clear expression for "lie"
or "to lie". Pseudos, pseudes,
and verbal forms with pseud-
indicate only that something
false has been started,
done, or implied without
regarding the intent for
truth or falsehood. (67)
Furthermore,
the pseudos
group engendered a rich
family of words for
stratagem, best seen in an
anecdote on the Athenian
commander Iphicrates
recorded by Polyenus:
Iphicrates
would train his soldiers in
various ways, contriving
feigned reenforcements,
feigned ambushes, false
betrayals, sham
desertions, feigned attacks,
and false panics, so that if
at any time something like
that occurred, they might
not in any way be surprised.
(68)
Xenophon's pseudangeliai
(false reports: Mag.eq.
5.8) and pseudopyra
(deceiving campfires) found
in the Suda
(s.v.) supplement Polyaenus'
list. For the moment
judgement is reserved on
whether these words should
be considered technical
terms, since apart from pseudangelia
and its cognate pseudangelos
(false messenger) they
appear only in Xenophon,
Polyaenus, Julius Pollus,
the Suda, and
other Byzantine sources. The
problem will be addressed
below. Conceivably, the list
of "pseudo-words" founds in
the Suda could
reflect a rhetorical
handbook or lexicon callelld
"On the False" (Perí pseúdous),
although by no means are all
such words military. (69)
Knowledge of
these terms is slight.
Xenophon (Mag.eq. 5,
8-9) instructs his cavalry
commander to terrify the
enemy with feigned ambushes,
feigned reenforcements, and
false reports, all of which
he views as forms of apate. His
Anabasis provides
an example of pseudenedra:
the rearguard of foraging
party foraging party from
Xenophon's Greek forces at
Trapezus pretends very
ostentatiously to set an
ambush against hostile
Pontic tribesmen harassing
the party's retreat, thereby
permitting the bulk of the
group to negotiate the
difficult descent from the
mountains into the city.
(70) The word pseudoboethia,
found only in Xenophon and
Polaenus, probably refers to
the stratagem often found in
roman sources, whereby a
commander arranges for a
detachment of soldiers or
non-combatants to appear in
the enemy's rear before or
during battle and to sound
trumpets or to stir up a
dust cloud to create the
impression of approaching
reenforcemetns. Pseudophodos
may be similar: feigning an
attack at one point and
striking at another. (71)
In contrast, pseudangelia
has Homeric roots through pseudangelos:
Zeus in the Illiad tells the
messenger-god Iris no to be
a pseudangelos.
From Homer the word passed
to Athenian comedy of the
fifth century B.C. and
Aristotle cites a play of
unknown author and date
entitled Odysseus the
False Messenger.
(72). The function of pseudangelos
or pseudangelia,
which first appears in
Xenophon, is basically
identical to that of pseudoprodosia
or pseudoautomolia:
dissemination of false
information or luring the
enemy into a trap or false
move. The Parthians made
certain that Antony's army
retreating from Media in 36
B.C. received only false
reports (pseudangeliai)
about areas where food and
water were available, while
Hannibal employed a false
traitor (pseudoprodotes)
to lure the Romans into an
ambush at Herdonia in 212
B.C. (or 210 B.C.) and he
contrived the sham desertion
(pseudoautomolia)
of 500 Numidians at Cannae
in 216 B.C. to attack the
Roman rear after the battle
began. (73) For pseudopanika
Polyenus (3.9.10) offers an
example. Iphicrates
perpetrated a false panic to
distinguish the brave from
the cowardly and thereby to
facilitate his selection of
officers. Another kind of
false panic is also
conceivable: a feigned
retread simulating the
flight of a demoralized army
to entice the enemy into an
unfavorable situation.
Likewise pseudopyra,
not found in Classical
sources, presents a problem.
The author of the Suda
identifies "deceiving
campfires" as a strategema:
they are kindled by night
for the perplexity of the
enemy, but this definition's
vagueness leaves the
stratagem's intent and
function obscure. Lightning
campfires to convince the
enemy of their oponent's
presence and the retreating
during the night was a
favorite strtagem of ancient
commanders. This may be what
is meant. The latest
explanation of pseudopyra,
however, found in a
collection of Greek proverbs
by Michael Apostolius (d.
ca. 1480), puts the
stratagemic purpose in a
different light: the fires
are to perplex the enemy by
showing the great size of
the camp, i.e., another
example of how to make a
smaller army appear larger.
The vagueness of the Suda'
definition permits either
interpretation. (74)
3. Hellenistic
Additions
The
stratagemic vocabulary has
its origins in Homeric Greek
and the epic tradition, and
supplements or new rusé
connotatins for old words
were added in the fifth and
fourth centuries B.C. from
the sophistic movement, the
theater, and sport. Yet so
much of the evidence derives
from Hellenistic writers
surch as Polybius,
Diionysius of Halicarnasus,
Plutarch, and others.
Certainly the older words
remained in use in the
Hellenistic period as they
would in the Byzantine, but
our third category seeks to
highlight a few specifically
Hellenistic contributions.
Praxis,
normally "business,"
"affair," or "action,"
begins to assume a rusé
sense in the fourth century
B.C.: Aeneas Tacticus
(23.7.-10) associates it
with technazein
in describing a treasonous
deception of city
magistrates. By the time of
Polybius, two centuries
later, praxis and
even its cognate prattein
(to do, to achieve, to
transact) become such
regular words for trick and
treachery, that in the Suda praxis can
be defined as prodosia (treason,
treachery,
betrayal). (75). In fact praxis as
stratagem tends to appear in
situations involving the
|